preserve_v no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v with_o what_o radiant_a splendour_n &_o light_v those_o most_o holy_a impression_n shall_v shine_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o star_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v take_v in_o behold_v that_o most_o spacious_a and_o large_a city_n which_o tobias_n and_o s._n john_n as_o above_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o not_o have_v word_n worthy_a enough_o to_o set_v out_o and_o proclaim_v its_o beauty_n say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o garnish_v with_o rich_a jewel_n margarite_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n tob._n 13._o apoc._n 21._o what_o last_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v promise_n to_o we_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o a_o better_a state_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o so_o they_o shall_v delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o a_o new_a and_o admirable_a joy_n when_o their_o beauty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o ear_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v true_a and_o live_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n perfect_a and_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n many_o disciple_n and_o other_o have_v testify_v for_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n &_o he_o answer_v to_o christ_n hear_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v canticle_n and_o song_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o word_n alleluia_n the_o aforesaid_a toby_n and_o s._n john_n do_v witness_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v many_o most_o sweet_a sonnet_n with_o the_o which_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o the_o bless_a ear_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v wonderful_o delight_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o doubtless_o those_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sweet_a &_o harmonious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o singer_n shall_v be_v more_o skilful_a and_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v more_o noble_a and_o sublime_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o music_n be_v make_v more_o high_a and_o the_o company_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o auditor_n more_o intelligent_a and_o in_o great_a number_n what_o consolation_n therefore_o will_v it_o be_v in_o that_o most_o high_a peace_n and_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o ardour_n and_o heat_n of_o charity_n towards_o their_o supreme_a benefactor_n to_o hear_v the_o most_o clear_a voice_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v sing_v alleluia_n if_o s._n francis_n as_o s._n bonaventure_n have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o rapt_v and_o move_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cithern_n play_v upon_o but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n by_o a_o angel_n as_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o new_a world_n what_o delight_v then_o shall_v our_o ear_n enjoy_v when_o million_o of_o musician_n with_o most_o concordant_a and_o sweet_a voice_n shall_v with_o full_a accord_n and_o consent_v praise_n god_n and_o other_o million_o with_o like_a melody_n and_o fervour_n shall_v many_o time_n repeat_v the_o say_a praise_n and_o perhaps_o in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n not_o only_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o musical_a voice_n but_o also_o the_o triumph_n of_o martyr_n the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v extol_v with_o celestial_a music_n for_o we_o thus_o read_v eccl._n 31._o who_o be_v prove_v therein_o and_o perfect_a shall_v have_v eternal_a glory_n he_o that_o can_v transgress_v and_o have_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a thing_n establish_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n shall_v declare_v his_o alm_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o immortal_a citizen_n and_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n since_o there_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v true_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a servant_n shall_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 28._o well_o far_o thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n &_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o be_v most_o sweet_o repeat_v certain_o the_o catholic_a church_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o s._n martin_n martinus_n hic_fw-la pauper_fw-la &_o modicus_fw-la dive_v caelum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la hymnis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la honoratur_fw-la martin_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o temperate_a do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n rich_a and_o be_v honour_v with_o celestial_a hymn_n to_o conclude_v s._n austin_n affirm_v the_o same_o point_n in_o express_a word_n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 30._o saying_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a glory_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v praise_v through_o the_o error_n or_o adulation_n of_o the_o prayser_n true_a honour_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o not_o worthy_a neither_o shall_v any_o unworthy_a seek_v after_o that_o honour_n where_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v o_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a soul_n who_o in_o that_o place_n where_o all_o flattery_n be_v banish_v and_o exile_v and_o no_o lie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v shall_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o trophy_n to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o danger_n of_o pride_n but_o not_o without_o increase_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v chap._n vii_o touch_v the_o other_o sense_n little_a be_v to_o be_v say_v not_o in_o that_o they_o want_v their_o great_a pleasure_n but_o because_o what_o pleasure_n those_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v nevertheless_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o many_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n have_v after_o their_o death_n braathe_v out_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n this_o s._n jerome_n testify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n hilarion_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o ten_o month_n after_o the_o body_n be_v inter_v it_o be_v find_v entire_a as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o live_v and_o do_v cast_v from_o it_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imbalm_v with_o sweet_a ointment_n the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n witness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n seruulus_fw-la the_o palsey-man_n his_o word_n be_v these_o l._n 4._o dial._n c._n 14._o the_o soul_n depart_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n of_o smell_n do_v rise_v as_o that_o all_o there_o present_a be_v replenish_v with_o incredible_a sweetness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o smell_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nose_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v many_o other_o such_o like_a example_n both_o of_o former_a &_o late_a time_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v glorify_v do_v send_v forth_o such_o sweet_a smell_n then_o much_o more_o the_o live_n and_o glorified_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v breathe_v forth_o a_o most_o delicious_a and_o sweet_a odour_n i_o will_v adjoine_v hereto_o that_o which_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o the_o live_n and_o most_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o hom_n 38._o sup_n euang._n tarsilla_n the_o virgin_n then_o look_v up_o sow_n jesus_n come_v and_o sudden_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v such_o a_o fragrancy_n of_o a_o wounderful_a odour_n as_o that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o do_v assure_v all_o that_o
to_o the_o three_o heaven_n concer-a_a house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joan._n 14._o touch_v a_o city_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n hebr._n 12._o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o in_o s._n matthew_n 5._o beatipauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o name_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n because_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n abound_v withal_o spiritual_a delicacy_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o a_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o small_a garden_n place_v in_o some_o one_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n capable_a to_o receive_v but_o few_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v adjoine_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n &_o name_n of_o house_n because_o a_o regal_a and_o princely_a house_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v a_o great_a palace_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o garden_n or_o orchard_n there_o be_v certaaine_o open_a hall_n or_o place_n of_o disport_n diverse_a chamber_n and_o room_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o different_a sort_n now_o see_v a_o house_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v great_a can_v contain_v many_o man_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n do_v annexe_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n which_o usual_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o many_o orchard_n and_o many_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n but_o see_v s._n john_n write_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n 7._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a vidi_n turbam_fw-la magnam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o which_o place_n no_o other_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o capacious_a but_o now_o again_o to_o show_v other_o reason_n in_o warrant_n of_o the_o former_a four_o different_a appellation_n or_o name_n because_o in_o a_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o name_n of_o d_o vers_fw-la inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nor_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v or_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o bless_a do_v see_v and_o know_v one_o another_o and_z as_o friend_n conjoin_v in_o a_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n do_v familiar_o converse_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n add_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v dwell_v in_o that_o though_o most_o vast_a kingdom_n be_v true_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conjoin_v in_o familiarity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o small_a city_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v that_o all_o those_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v call_v it_o a_o city_n call_v it_o also_o a_o house_n to_o conclude_v in_o that_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v that_o place_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n thus_o these_o four_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o paradise_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o paradise_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o spacious_a and_o large_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o commit_v to_o print_v whatsoever_o god_n shaâ—l_v vouchsafe_v to_o suggest_v and_o minister_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o my_o soul_n of_o this_o most_o happy_a place_n and_o this_o first_o un-the_a name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n next_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n then_o of_o a_o house_n and_o last_o of_o paradise_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o will_v subjoine_v six_o other_o name_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n a_o precious_a pearl_n or_o margarite_n the_o daily_a penny_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o great_a supper_n and_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a marriage_n as_o also_o two_o other_o name_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o price_n or_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o in_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v twelve_o distinct_a consideration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o amplitude_n or_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v may_v partly_o be_v know_v in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o his_o auditory_a from_o those_o word_n of_o matth._n 4._o de_fw-fr penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o further_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o subject_n of_o most_o of_o his_o parable_n say_v matth._n 13.18.20.21.22.25_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n luke_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v of_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o first_o we_o will_v explicate_v why_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n well_o then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o several_a respect_n be_v entitle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a region_n and_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o narrow_a limit_n even_o of_o man_n thought_n can_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n or_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a kingdom_n as_o that_o with_o difficulty_n they_o can_v be_v number_v of_o what_o immensenesse_n and_o huge_a vastness_n than_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o disperse_v and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v through_o its_o own_o capacity_n the_o celestial_a region_n but_o also_o all_o this_o university_n â—nd_v general_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o supercelestial_a region_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a prince_n all_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v the_o sâ—cond_o province_n may_v be_v call_v eternal_a in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v seat_v which_o star_n though_o they_o be_v inanimate_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o will_n &_o beck_n of_o their_o creator_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la come_v and_o let_v we_o adore_v the_o king_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n doâ—_n live_v the_o three_o province_n be_v that_o of_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o wind_n
of_o heaven_n another_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n cap._n 15._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 3._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v also_o overcome_v &_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v than_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o seat_n in_o the_o regal_a throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o father_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o than_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n possess_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v here_o adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o saying_n if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v we_o shall_v reign_v together_o and_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o of_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n c._n 2_o thus_o write_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavens_v â—s_z not_o like_a to_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o can_v brook_v any_o corrivall_n or_o participation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o division_n they_o be_v ever_o make_v less_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o i_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bear_v no_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d lyknes_n to_o these_o but_o be_v whole_a it_o be_v entire_o possess_v of_o all_o as_o a_o so_o be_v whole_a it_o be_v entire_o possess_v of_o eâ—ery_o particular_a even_o as_o â—he_v sun_n â—s_v whole_o see_v of_o all_o man_n and_o whole_o â—â—ene_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o iâ—_n self_n do_v no_o less_o â—eate_v and_o illuminâ—â—e_v each_o particular_a man_n than_o a_o l_o men._n which_o â—oint_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_o illustrate_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o goods_n of_o the_o k_o ngdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o before_o we_o be_v here_o to_o assign_v the_o â—_z and_o quality_n require_v to_o be_v â—n_v king_n that_o no_o man_n may_v reâ—t_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v just_o call_v king_n and_o king_n even_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o quality_n with_o which_o king_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v invest_v tâ—_n wit_n wisdom_n and_o justice._n but_o with_o wisdom_n the_o scripture_n do_v join_v pâ—â—dence_n council_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n â—â—â—onging_v to_o intelligence_n with_o justiceâ—â—ngeth_v â—â—ngeth_z mercy_n clemency_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v beautiâ—â—nd_v perfect_a the_o will._n wisdomeâ—efore_o â—efore_z be_v require_v that_o a_o king_n may_v â—â—w_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n â—â—â—â—ice_n how_o to_o govern_v they_o well_o and_o according_a heerto_o solomon_n be_v admonish_v from_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v demand_v what_o he_o most_o desire_a he_o demand_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o good_a quality_n necessary_o require_v in_o king_n and_o this_o his_o petition_n be_v so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v demand_v also_o justice_n for_o then_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o so_o many_o crime_n and_o sin_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v but_o with_o more_o judgement_n do_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 71._o psalm_n o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o justice_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forseen_v that_o solomon_n will_v ask_v for_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o himself_o pray_v that_o justice_n &_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v also_o to_o his_o son_n the_o which_o without_o wisdomeâ—annot_v â—annot_z be_v whereas_o wisdom_n at_o â—east_n same_v and_o imperfect_a may_v be_v with_o out_o justice_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v principal_o write_v for_o the_o erudition_n and_o instruction_n of_o king_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o diligite_fw-la justitian_n qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n sap_n 1._o and_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o that_o alone_a and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o king_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o disposition_n to_o wisdom_n for_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v because_o wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n to_o conclude_v pretermit_v other_o testimony_n jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a king_n thus_o say_v cap._n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n do_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v wife_n and_o shall_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o this_o than_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o endowment_n chief_o require_v king_n that_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n though_o many_o of_o they_o perhaps_o while_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v but_o ignorant_a person_n do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v king_n of_o any_o k_o ngdome_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o contradiction_n since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o draw_v so_o much_o wisdom_n out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o increated_a wisdom_n as_o that_o neither_o solomon_n not_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n ever_o have_v in_o like_a degree_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o except_v who_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n do_v see_v god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o for_o the_o time_n after_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o desire_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o sin_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n speak_v hereof_o the_o great_a &_o cor_fw-la cap._n 12._o prima_fw-la libertas_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v shall_v be_v far_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v sin_v can_v therefore_o become_v unjust_a and_o since_o charity_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o justice_n be_v also_o perfect_a and_o according_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o can_v love_v god_n but_o wâ—th_v a_o supreme_a &_o perfect_a love_n can_v also_o but_o possess_v supreme_a and_o perfect_a justice_n they_o also_o who_o behold_v god_n their_o supreme_a pure_a and_o infinite_a good_a can_v divert_v their_o eye_n from_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o but_o prosecute_v he_o ever_o with_o most_o ardent_a and_o burn_a affection_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evict_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o perfect_o just_a and_o be_v therefore_o most_o apt_a ever_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n now_o raise_v thyself_o up_o o_o christian_a soul_n and_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o meditate_v how_o great_a a_o felicity_n it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o penetrate_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o contemplation_n the_o very_a heaven_n &_o behold_v that_o sublime_a throne_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v apoc._n 3_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n o_o how_o ineffable_a a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n itself_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o world_n over_o the_o governor_n
lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o get_v thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o suffer_v of_o blow_n or_o shee_v of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o incomparable_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o contemn_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v a_o little_a field_n or_o vineyard_n thou_o will_v deserve_o either_o laugh_n or_o wonder_n at_o i_o but_o when_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o god_n say_v contemn_v a_o small_a earthly_a kingdom_n and_o seek_v after_o â—_o most_o precious_a great_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o which_o thou_o may_v purchase_v if_o thou_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o raise_v up_o thy_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o desire_v and_o gain_v of_o it_o doubtless_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v heerto_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v can_v be_v touch_v nor_o scarce_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o if_o a_o man_n will_v serious_o and_o intense_o consider_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n the_o verity_n antiquity_n sincerity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n enjoy_v and_o how_o perspicuous_o and_o clear_o the_o say_v divine_a write_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n during_o already_o so_o many_o age_n not_o only_o with_o miracle_n but_o even_o with_o blood_n have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a writing_n doubtless_o he_o can_v but_o burst_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n be_v make_v over_o much_o credible_a psal_n 98._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n of_o faith_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v because_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o absorb_v in_o exterior_a thing_n and_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o custom_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v sufficient_a time_n and_o leisure_n to_o meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o our_o soul_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 6._o enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o do_v not_o even_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o feruerous_a prayer_n that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a â—_o business_n he_o will_v assist_v us._n certainty_n â—f_n once_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o care_n of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a matter_n we_o will_v serious_o and_o with_o due_a preparation_n take_v into_o our_o thought_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o &_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o what_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o thing_n everlasting_a and_o temporal_a between_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o trifle_n and_o brief_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o doubt_n so_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o temporal_a throne_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n will_v be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o ardent_a a_o desire_n of_o celestial_a affair_n will_v so_o inflame_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n yea_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o facility_n bestow_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o as_o to_o one_o true_a and_o last_o end_n we_o be_v make_v by_o our_o creator_n the_o first_o pathway_n or_o tract_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o here_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o most_o desire_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o know_v this_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n since_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o do_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v become_v our_o master_n and_o captain_n set_v before_o we_o four_o chief_a and_o most_o safe_a way_n thereunto_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o mat._n 6._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o moral_a doctrine_n begin_v from_o the_o end_n our_o end_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v we_o if_o so_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o that_o path_n wherein_o our_o captain_n walk_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_v scope_n or_o mark_v whereat_o we_o â—re_n to_o â—evell_v if_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v â—he_v reward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o cassianus_n right_o teach_v col_fw-fr â—_o cap._n 2._o the_o end_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o scope_n a_o other_o thing_n the_o scope_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n unto_o which_o arrow_n â—re_n direct_v in_o shoot_v but_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n which_o those_o do_v take_v who_o have_v shoot_v more_o near_o the_o scope_n or_o mark_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o action_n propound_v by_o god_n be_v â—ustice_n the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o obtain_v this_o mark_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o â—he_n precept_n neither_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v â—ot_n transcend_v the_o light_n of_o naturaâ—l_a â—eason_n corrupt_v by_o sinne._n but_o it_o â—s_v the_o evangelicall_a justice_n which_o teaâ—heth_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n withal_o our_o soul_n withal_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n though_o our_o enemy_n as_o ourself_o of_o this_o scope_n &_o end_n s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o speak_v say_v you_o have_v your_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o our_o earnest_n and_o chief_a thought_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o any_o temporal_a good_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o gain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o a_o most_o diligent_a and_o inviolable_a keep_n of_o that_o first_o and_o great_a precept_n the_o which_o precept_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v by_o most_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 22._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o most_o man_n do_v so_o live_v and_o comport_v themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n as_o that_o their_o further_a thought_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o anything_o which_o they_o more_o could_o look_v after_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o justice_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v first_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o that_o baseness_n and_o mean_a esteem_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v prefer_v all_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v a_o certain_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o gain_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o let_v that_o man_n hear_v our_o foresaid_a master_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o affirm_v matt._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o justice_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fill_n but_o what_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o facility_n of_o find_v justice_n so_o great_a with_o thou_o as_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a of_o it_o certain_o all_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v bless_v if_o only_o by_o thirst_v after_o money_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o replenish_v therewith_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v satiate_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirst_n after_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n after_o justice_n for_o they_o who_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o justice_n that_o be_v who_o so_o greedy_o and_o anxious_o seek_v after_o justice_n as_o man_n do_v who_o thirst_n after_o water_n and_o be_v hungry_a after_o meat_n those_o man_n certain_o
prophet_n psal_n 132._o o_o how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o for_o what_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o a_o man_n then_o to_o converse_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n with_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n either_o superior_a equal_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o all_o with_o most_o sincere_a affection_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o brother_n &_o embrace_v &_o entertain_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o another_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o house_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o house_n especial_o the_o house_n of_o king_n have_v many_o ornament_n in_o their_o hals_n in_o their_o bedchamber_n in_o other_o withdraw_a room_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v want_v for_o who_o can_v recount_v the_o arras_n tapestry_n precious_a vestment_n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o which_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n do_v glitter_v and_o shine_v neither_o be_v these_o interior_a ornament_n only_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o price_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o outward_a building_n itself_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v most_o admirable_a for_o the_o goodly_a marble_n stately_a pillar_n guild_a porch_n hang_v garden_n and_o such_o other_o delicacy_n which_o be_v over_o long_o to_o relate_v solomon_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o our_o lord_n with_o such_o cost_n and_o charge_n as_o be_v fit_v do_v make_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o with_o such_o profuse_a cost_n as_o that_o he_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o although_o he_o have_v many_o master_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o have_v at_o hand_n with_o small_a labour_n great_a store_n of_o precious_a and_o curious_a marble_n and_o other_o stone_n and_o abundance_n of_o cedar-tree_n and_o not_o with_o less_o charge_n and_o magnificence_n do_v he_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o it_o seem_v incredible_a therefore_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v that_o habitation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o passage_n thereof_o it_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o all_o that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a as_o any_o regal_a house_n or_o palace_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v above_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o largeness_n and_o extension_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprepend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a above_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n if_o any_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o splendour_n and_o fairness_n with_o which_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v adorn_v who_o then_o will_v not_o rest_v astonish_v â—â—en_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v all_o stately_a all_o fair_a all_o precious_a as_o beseem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n burst_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n psal_n 83._o my_o soul_n even_o covet_v and_o faint_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o who_o do_v not_o thirsting_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v a_o most_o noble_a kingly_a house_n which_o in_o its_o spacious_a greatness_n may_v equal_v any_o kingdom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a kingdom_n which_o for_o ornament_n splendour_n and_o magnificence_n may_v contend_v and_o compare_v with_o any_o princely_a house_n or_o palace_n neither_o will_v our_o soul_n only_o desire_v the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o house_n &_o such_o a_o kingdom_n if_o attentive_o it_o do_v think_v thereof_o and_o confident_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o absorb_v and_o even_o faint_a and_o transgress_v its_o own_o limit_n through_o the_o incredible_a beauty_n and_o worth_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o alas_o we_o who_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v become_v thrall_n to_o temporality_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v admire_v so_o much_o what_o we_o here_o see_v do_v little_o busy_v our_o thought_n with_o invisible_a matter_n we_o bear_v ourselves_o herein_o like_v to_o little_a child_n who_o never_o go_v out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n do_v so_o love_v that_o poor_a cottage_n as_o that_o they_o never_o once_o think_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o imitate_v herein_o the_o countrey-pesant_n who_o never_o see_v any_o city_n but_o be_v busy_v in_o till_v their_o ground_n and_o in_o repair_v their_o poor_a wooden_a and_o clayie_a house_n never_o think_v on_o palace_n tower_n theater_n honour_n dignity_n increase_v of_o silver_n chargeable_a banquet_n and_o the_o like_a and_o perhaps_o these_o rustic_n and_o child_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o many_o rich_a citizen_n and_o great_a prince_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o prize_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v common_o attend_v on_o with_o more_o anxiety_n care_n and_o danger_n then_o with_o solid_a profit_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o good_n which_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a house_n of_o our_o father_n be_v inestimable_a neither_o be_v they_o accompany_v with_o any_o solicitude_n discontent_n or_o peril_n but_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o grief_n and_o molestation_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o short_a time_n but_o for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v neither_o a_o ch_z l_o nor_o a_o rustic_a and_o who_o well_o know_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o converse_v with_o most_o wise_a man_n he_o also_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v peruse_v and_o view_v the_o heavenly_a city_n as_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o again_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a hereto_o he_o exhort_v we_o all_o colloss_n 3._o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o dine_a chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o another_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ed_z a_o city_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v also_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n joan._n 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o house_n there_o be_v chamber_n or_o partour_n to_o dine_v and_o sup_v in_o chamber_n also_o for_o man_n to_o take_v their_o repose_n and_o sleep_v halles_n and_o other_o spacious_a room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a action_n which_o out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a chamber_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o place_n of_o refection_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o feed_v wâ—th_o princely_a viand_n but_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o scarce_o credible_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v gird_v and_o prepare_v to_o minister_v and_o serve_v the_o table_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v luc._n 12._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o will_v come_v forth_o &_o minister_v unto_o they_o what_o kind_n of_o banquet_a house_n be_v this_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a the_o lord_n stand_v the_o servant_n sit_v down_o the_o lord_n be_v gird_v that_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o let_v he_o may_v wait_v the_o servant_n be_v ungirded_a that_o so_o more_o free_o and_o commodious_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o table_n the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o meat_n the_o servant_n quiet_o feed_v upon_o those_o princely_a viand_n o_o if_o we_o
good_a thief_n hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n luc._n 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n for_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o essential_a beatitude_n for_o when_o the_o thief_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v answer_v to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n s._n john_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apocalyps_n cap._n 2._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n furthermore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n math._n 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o most_o open_o declare_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v admit_v after_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o where_o in_o many_o place_n be_v compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o supper_n as_o in_o luc._n 14._o a_o certain_a mâ—n_z make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o again_o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n dispose_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o apocalypsâ—t_n â—t_z be_v say_v cap._n 19_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n certain_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o supper_n signify_v delectation_n and_o pleasure_n except_o we_o will_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n and_o we_o may_v annex_v hereto_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o regal_a or_o princely_a supper_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o that_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o magnificent_a preparation_n furthermore_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v compare_v to_o princely_a marriage_n at_o what_o time_n all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n almost_o be_v enjoy_v of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v further_o to_o discourse_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a book_n to_o conclude_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o virgin_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o do_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o no_o other_o can_v sing_v which_o place_n s._n austin_n expound_v of_o certain_a holy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o virgin_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v enjoy_v his_o word_n be_v these_o you_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o new_a song_n which_o you_o shall_v sing_v upon_o your_o cithern_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v sing_v praise_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n sing_v but_o such_o as_o not_o any_o can_v sing_v but_o yourselves_o aug._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 27._o and_o then_o after_o whither_o may_v we_o think_v this_o lamb_n will_v go_v where_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a or_o dare_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o yourselves_o whither_o may_v we_o think_v he_o to_o go_v into_o what_o garden_n or_o other_o pleasant_a place_n thither_o i_o believe_v where_o the_o grass_n be_v joy_n not_o the_o vain_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o lie_a madness_n neither_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o not_o be_v virgin_n but_o they_o be_v joy_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o then_o again_o a_o little_a after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v you_o which_o can_v follow_v this_o lamb_n they_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o you_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v that_o new_a song_n peculiar_a to_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o great_a delight_n but_o you_o who_o shall_v both_o sing_v and_o hear_v this_o new_a song_n because_o in_o that_o you_o shall_v sing_v it_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o you_o shall_v with_o more_o felicity_n exult_v or_o rejoice_v and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n reign_n ibid._n c._n 29._o thus_o from_o all_o above_o express_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o city_n or_o house_n there_o be_v many_o true_a joy_n and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n chap._n ii_o see_v above_o we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v true_a joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v now_o explicate_v what_o those_o joy_n be_v and_o first_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v what_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n be_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n next_o what_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n be_v which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o intenâ—_n hereby_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o joy_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o joy_n as_o also_o desire_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n and_o to_o the_o appetite_n in_o the_o inferior_a but_o we_o hear_v speak_v as_o man_n do_v vulgar_o speak_v who_o forbear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o ear_n with_o sweetness_n of_o sound_n therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o memory_n or_o of_o the_o externall_n sense_n a_o delectation_n or_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o he_o do_v understand_v or_o remember_v or_o which_o he_o do_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a sense_n the_o first_o joy_n then_o of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v to_o see_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o how_o great_a a_o joy_n this_o will_v be_v we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n which_o any_o man_n have_v either_o see_v hear_v desire_a or_o ever_o imagine_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o harâ—_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o isa_n 64._o 1._o cor._n 2_o for_o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a beatitude_n or_o happiness_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o save_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 5_o blessed_a be_v the_o clean_a of_o hart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o there_o seem_v in_o the_o former_a word_n a_o great_a amplification_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o desire_v or_o thought_n what_o kind_n of_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v no_o amplification_n but_o a_o simple_a truth_n because_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o perceive_v only_a joy_n that_o have_v end_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v
the_o author_n of_o sweetness_n be_v thither_o come_v but_o if_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o our_o redeemer_n do_v breathe_v a_o odour_n of_o such_o sweetness_n than_o it_o be_v altogether_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v send_v forth_o in_o heaven_n a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n for_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n not_o only_o in_o splendour_n but_o also_o in_o suavity_n of_o odour_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o odour_n let_v they_o think_v with_o what_o sweetness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v replenish_v when_o they_o shall_v draw_v into_o their_o glorify_a scent_n the_o diverse_a and_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o celestial_a flower_n on_o every_o side_n breathe_v forth_o in_o that_o divine_a garden_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o touch_v chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_n divines_n do_v write_v that_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o use_v any_o mortal_a meat_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o delight_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o touch_v or_o feel_v all_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o heaven_n since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v true_a body_n with_o life_n may_v doubtless_o be_v touch_n our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v touch_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luc._n 24._o yet_o all_o impure_a touch_v shall_v be_v most_o remote_a from_o their_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o math._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n this_o one_o thing_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v shall_v receive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n from_o the_o perpetual_a and_o most_o excellent_a habitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n through_o its_o quality_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o these_o four_o quality_n or_o privilege_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o of_o glory_n or_o splendour_n belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o above_o we_o have_v say_v the_o other_o three_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o even_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v oppress_v with_o stroke_n disease_n or_o wound_n endanger_v the_o life_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v be_v that_o which_o suffer_v and_o grieve_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o body_n enjoy_v perfect_a health_n be_v sound_n and_o of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v do_v rejoice_v therefore_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v clad_v with_o immortality_n impassibility_n and_o health_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o for_o all_o eternity_n what_o charge_n will_v not_o man_n willing_o be_v at_o especial_o prince_n and_o other_o of_o great_a estate_n to_o be_v free_v all_o their_o life_n time_n from_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o of_o the_o head_n the_o stomach_n or_o the_o reins_n what_o joy_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o not_o only_a death_n but_o all_o disease_n and_o grief_n shall_v be_v altogether_o exile_v furthermore_o those_o quality_n through_o the_o which_o a_o corruptible_a body_n do_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v infirm_a rise_v impassable_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o quality_n of_o agility_n or_o subtlety_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o touch_v since_o that_o body_n shaâ—l_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a body_n not_o in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o true_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a without_o any_o difficulty_n toil_n or_o weariness_n to_o be_v move_v most_o swift_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v to_o go_v and_o return_v to_o penetrate_v and_o pierce_v all_o place_n and_o this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v grieve_v and_o bear_v itself_o not_o well_o when_o a_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a body_n be_v force_v to_o ascend_v high_a or_o with_o great_a swiftness_n &_o speed_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o much_o rejoice_v and_o exult_v when_o a_o body_n without_o any_o toil_n or_o weariness_n either_o ascend_v above_o or_o pass_v most_o speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n behold_v therefore_o from_o what_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n the_o bless_a shall_v be_v free_v when_o as_o they_o shaâ—l_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o horse_n coach_n guard_n of_o man_n weapon_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o bless_a body_n even_o by_o their_o own_o force_n shall_v pass_v and_o go_v into_o what_o place_n themselves_o will_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o most_o safe_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o danger_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a troop_n of_o arm_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o man_n who_o can_v taste_v or_o resent_v spiritual_a delight_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o invenomed_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n or_o taste_n at_o least_o will_v entertain_v with_o due_a consideration_n these_o most_o great_a and_o perpetual_a corporal_a good_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v with_o all_o endeavour_n &_o bend_v of_o will_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o will_v aspire_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o so_o by_o these_o degree_n they_o may_v at_o length_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n arrive_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n chap._n ix_o we_o have_v unfold_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o our_o small_a ability_n what_o joy_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o love_n god_n now_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o certain_a external_a argument_n how_o great_a and_o transcendent_a those_o joy_n be_v our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o god_n often_o in_o this_o world_n give_v even_o to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o joy_n consist_v in_o riches_n honour_n power_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n which_o god_n impart_v to_o sinner_n to_o his_o enemy_n either_o blaspheme_n against_o his_o dignity_n or_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o that_o of_o most_o man_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o most_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n which_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o envy_n and_o grudge_v at_o salomon_n prosperity_n who_o reign_v forty_o year_n abound_v with_o all_o affluence_n of_o riches_n and_o delight_n &_o have_v seven_o hundred_o wyve_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n who_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thus_o this_o father_n write_v in_o psal_n 126._o even_o solomon_n himself_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o woman_n and_o be_v reprobate_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o solomon_n which_o sallust_n do_v of_o catiline_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o a_o evil_a end_n s_o gregory_n follow_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n herein_o thus_o write_v l._n 2._o moral_n cap._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n though_o receive_v wisdom_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_n those_o of_o china_n and_o tartary_n unlike_a to_o solomon_n herein_o
all_o who_o enjoy_v most_o vast_a and_o large_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o devote_a or_o rather_o become_v slave_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o ear_n to_o their_o taste_n unto_o lust_n wallow_v in_o all_o such_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o may_v content_v any_o of_o these_o part_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o joy_n of_o which_o but_o few_o be_v partaker_n how_o great_a be_v the_o consolation_n and_o joy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n either_o know_v not_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o with_o that_o honour_n &_o fear_n with_o which_o they_o oxght_v do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o riches_n delight_n live_v creature_n flower_n metal_n to_o man_n in_o general_n do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n river_n lake_n with_o so_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o have_v he_o not_o create_v heaven_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o this_o great_a house_n and_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o star_n for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o both_o the_o just_a &_o injust_a now_o if_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o distribute_v so_o great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n to_o reprobate_a sinner_n be_v his_o ungrateful_a bondslave_n &_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o than_o not_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v incomparable_o far_a great_a joy_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o son_n hear_v what_o s_n austin_n meditate_v hereof_o say_v in_o psal_n 10._o see_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n daily_o blaspheme_v he_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o fountain_n fruit_n health_n child_n riches_n abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v up_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n who_o give_v all_o these_o former_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o s._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o once_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v burst_v forth_o into_o exclamation_n say_v how_o specious_a &_o illustrious_a may_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v if_o earthly_a rome_n do_v thus_o shine_v and_o if_o in_o this_o world_n so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o vanity_n what_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n contemplate_v the_o truth_n certain_o s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o prudent_a and_o true_a estimation_n of_o thing_n affirm_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v so_o far_o short_a and_o inferior_a to_o celestial_a as_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o temporal_a pleasure_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o age_n his_o word_n be_v these_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n vit_fw-mi so_o great_a be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o eternal_a light_n as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o one_o to_o remain_v and_o stay_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o even_o for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o innumerable_a year_n of_o this_o life_n though_o fraught_v with_o all_o delight_n and_o affluence_n of_o temporal_a good_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v through_o any_o false_a or_o mistake_a judgement_n psal_n 83._o better_a be_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n above_o thousand_o thus_o s._n austin_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a have_v we_o not_o reason_n as_o length_n to_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o open_v our_o eye_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a and_o that_o celestial_a be_v to_o be_v love_v because_o they_o be_v everlasting_a but_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n austin_n a_o most_o wise_a doctor_n inveigh_v against_o this_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o earnest_o contest_v that_o if_o earthly_a matter_n be_v everlasting_a and_o celestial_a but_o momentary_a that_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o clear_a judgement_n heavenly_a good_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a be_v we_o not_o therefore_o deaf_a be_v we_o not_o blind_a be_v we_o not_o fool_n and_o stupid_a if_o for_o earthly_a benefit_n &_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o only_o base_a and_o ignoble_a but_o also_o fade_v and_o momentary_a we_o do_v contemn_v or_o sleight_v celestial_a which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o shall_v continue_v for_o all_o eternity_n o_o most_o merciful_a lord_n dissolve_v this_o our_o deafnes_n enlighten_v our_o blindness_n dispel_v our_o stupidity_n &_o cure_v our_o madness_n to_o what_o end_n have_v thou_o sign_v upon_o we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v these_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a matter_n and_o why_o have_v thou_o give_v we_o judgement_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o do_v not_o penetrate_v point_n so_o evident_a a_o comparison_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o the_o celestial_a chap._n x._o we_o have_v above_o compare_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o parallel_v together_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n how_o great_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v may_v be_v know_v from_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n of_o delight_n allot_v to_o man_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n &_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n and_o hereupon_o when_o adam_n by_o sin_v do_v lose_v his_o honour_n in_o which_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o beast_n without_o understanding_n psal_n 48._o he_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o banish_v into_o this_o s._n alcuinus_fw-la surname_v auitas_fw-la writing_n upon_o genesis_n do_v lively_o describe_v this_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o region_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o temperate_a where_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n do_v not_o scorch_v or_o burn_v nor_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o winter_n annoy_n or_o hurt_v but_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n of_o flower_n do_v exhilerate_v &_o refresh_v and_o the_o autumn_n to_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o mildness_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v a_o continual_a spring_n the_o tempestuous_a southwind_n be_v absent_a the_o cloud_n do_v fly_v away_o from_o under_o the_o clear_a firmament_n give_v place_n to_o a_o continual_a serenity_n neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n require_v any_o shower_n since_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o young_a plant_n be_v content_a with_o the_o fall_a dew_n thus_o see_v neither_o winter_n to_o hurt_v nor_o summer_n to_o burn_v the_o autumn_n furnish_v the_o year_n with_o all_o fruit_n and_o the_o spring-tyme_n with_o flower_n thus_o he_o s._n basill_n in_o like_a manner_n lib._n de_fw-la paradiso_fw-la thus_o describe_v this_o terrestrial_a paradise_n say_v illic_fw-la plantavit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n place_v paradise_n there_o where_o no_o violence_n of_o wynd_n nor_o unpleasantnes_n of_o time_n nor_o hail_n nor_o lightning_n nor_o thunder_n nor_o frost_n nor_o moisture_n nor_o scorch_a eat_v nor_o dryness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peaceful_a and_o temperate_a agreement_n of_o all_o time_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n austin_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a doctor_n in_o describe_v this_o terrestrial_a paradise_n lib._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 10._o quid_fw-la timere_fw-la vel_fw-la dolere_fw-la poterant_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v those_o man_n fear_v or_o grieve_v at_o who_o be_v even_o encompass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o affluency_n of_o so_o great_a good_n where_o neither_o death_n nor_o any_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n absent_a which_o a_o virtuous_a will_n can_v desire_v nor_o any_o thing_n there_o present_a which_o can_v displease_v or_o offend_v the_o flesh_n or_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n live_v happy_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a
of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n five_o book_n written_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o a._n â—_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 6._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1638._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o translation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a book_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bellarmine_n memorable_a in_o all_o future_a age_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v wish_v thou_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o two_o thing_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o second_o a_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a life_n rest_v in_o the_o vâ—ill_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o other_o we_o thus_o read_v decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 36._o now_o this_o bless_a decease_a cardinal_n who_o happy_a soul_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o his_o poor_a client_n endeavour_v to_o forestall_v as_o it_o be_v &_o surprise_v the_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o man_n perdition_n do_v first_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n in_o true_a faith_n write_v his_o learned_a tome_n of_o controversy_n for_o their_o worth_n deserve_v to_o be_v stamp_v in_o letter_n of_o gould_n and_o for_o their_o continuance_n to_o future_a age_n in_o character_n of_o brass_n or_o marble_n threaten_v therein_o a_o total_a profligation_n or_o rather_o extinguishment_n of_o all_o present_a novellisme_n after_o this_o his_o labour_n accomplish_v &_o himself_o grow_v into_o great_a year_n than_o do_v he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o write_v certain_a spiritual_a treatise_n whole_o breathe_v devotion_n and_o sanctity_n &_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n among_o which_o his_o devout_a discourse_n he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n entitul_a it_o de_fw-fr aeterna_fw-la felicitate_a sanctorum_fw-la the_o which_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a i_o do_v now_o present_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o serious_a peruse_n whereof_o thou_o will_v rest_v astonish_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o most_o worldling_n who_o be_v so_o whole_o bury_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o whereas_o man_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o read_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o nevertheless_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v even_o breathles_o labour_v &_o toil_n in_o seek_v to_o add_v earth_n for_o their_o son_n to_o inherit_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o such_o niceness_n and_o delicacy_n themselves_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o stir_v a_o foot_n that_o not_o their_o son_n but_o themselves_o may_v inherit_v not_o earth_n but_o the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n i_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o though_o their_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n become_v inheritor_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a bellarmine_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o his_o book_n thou_o shall_v doubles_o find_v he_o not_o to_o act_v moses_n who_o be_v permit_v only_o to_o show_v the_o israelite_n the_o way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o they_o therein_o but_o rather_o josua_n who_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n and_o also_o enter_v with_o they_o which_o land_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o adumbration_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n or_o country_n here_o discourse_v of_o touch_v my_o course_n hold_v in_o translate_n this_o treatise_n thou_o may_v be_v advertise_v that_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o bellarmine_n gravity_n scorn_v to_o use_v in_o his_o write_n any_o flower_n of_o youthful_a oratory_n but_o only_o write_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o dictate_v unto_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v wrong_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o disue_v it_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o easiness_n of_o stile_n by_o new_a clothing_n it_o in_o force_a and_o borrow_a robe_n of_o speech_n no_o let_v bellarmine_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v grave_o and_o persuade_o for_o since_o his_o word_n be_v dart_v out_o of_o a_o fiery_a devotion_n and_o charity_n they_o therefore_o be_v most_o persuade_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v persuade_o no_o doubt_v he_o speak_v eloquent_o since_o persuasion_n be_v the_o but_o or_o scope_n of_o true_a eloquence_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o translation_n in_o this_o our_o fastidious_a age_n be_v slight_v or_o little_o regard_v and_o that_o high_o prize_v which_o come_v heat_n out_o of_o the_o forge_n or_o mint_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o wit_n and_o invention_n let_v those_o man_n who_o god_n and_o their_o own_o endeavour_n have_v enrich_v with_o such_o high_a talent_n happy_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n i_o be_o not_o emulous_a of_o their_o due_a reputation_n and_o deserve_a praise_n gain_v thereby_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o loe_o title_n of_o a_o poor_a translator_n aâ—_n not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v more_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a thereby_o nevertheless_o to_o apologise_v and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o translatour_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o other_o man_n work_n by_o they_o translate_v see_v they_o be_v author_n and_o causer_n why_o diverse_a ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o benefit_n of_o their_o translation_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a work_n translate_v of_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v notice_n and_o thus_o a_o good_a translator_n be_v a_o good_a engineer_n since_o he_o open_v and_o â—isâ—loseth_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o hide_a and_o golden_a treasure_n of_o other_o man_n learning_n and_o thus_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o peruse_n or_o rather_o meditate_v of_o this_o golden_a book_n if_o thou_o be_v catholic_a &_o reap_v any_o profit_n thereby_o i_o entreat_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o my_o behalf_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o infinite_a sin_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ceremony_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v often_o usual_a to_o diverse_a in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o do_v but_o most_o humble_o &_o earnest_o beseech_v of_o thou_o this_o favour_n &_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o divine_a goodness_n out_o of_o his_o boundless_a mercy_n to_o call_v i_o before_o thy_o death_n to_o the_o most_o happy_a place_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o which_o this_o book_n intreat_v i_o will_v not_o there_o forget_v to_o requite_v this_o thy_o charity_n show_v i_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n a._n â—_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n the_o last_o year_n i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n chief_o for_o my_o own_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o ascend_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n by_o consideration_n of_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o thing_n create_v now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o draw_v out_o a_o little_a long_o my_o feeble_a old_a age_n it_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o heavenly_a city_n to_o the_o which_o all_o we_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o bewail_v do_v inhabitate_a this_o vale_n of_o mortality_n do_v greedy_o seek_v after_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o present_a meditation_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o print_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o whole_o perish_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a consolatory_a epistle_n send_v from_o our_o father_n in_o this_o our_o exile_n or_o place_n of_o banishment_n i_o find_v four_o name_n by_o which_o the_o good_a and_o felicity_n of_o that_o place_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o name_n a_o these_o a_o paradise_n a_o house_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n s._n paul_n thus_o say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o scio_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o haven_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n he_o do_v promise_n and_o set_v down_o before_o those_o word_n rapt_v even_o
and_o cloud_n do_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o where_o also_o storm_n rain_n snow_n hayle_n and_o thunder_n be_v engender_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bird_n of_o several_a kind_n do_v live_v and_o fly_v the_o four_o province_n be_v that_o â—f_n the_o water_n comprehend_v the_o sea_n fountain_n river_n &_o lake_n in_o which_o the_o fish_n be_v procreate_v and_o which_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o the_o â—f_a province_n be_v thâ—s_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v emulous_a of_o that_o of_o heaven_n be_v enrich_v with_o most_o noble_a inhabitant_n though_o not_o bless_v to_o wit_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o yet_o mortal_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o last_o province_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v subterranea_fw-la as_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o other_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o produce_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o only_a thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v live_v who_o through_o their_o pride_n deserve_v this_o punishment_n and_o who_o aspire_v to_o be_v the_o first_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v their_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o their_o attempt_n detrude_v from_o thence_o and_o cast_v out_o to_o â—he_n low_a hell_n and_o this_o place_n do_v daily_o expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o such_o man_n who_o as_o be_v companion_n to_o the_o diâ—ells_n wallow_v in_o all_o flagitious_a sin_n â—nd_v enormity_n and_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n without_o true_a repentance_n all_o these_o several_a province_n god_n do_v hold_v within_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n according_a whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o thing_n do_v serve_v thou_o psal_n 118._o all_o which_o most_o spacious_a kingdom_n god_n will_v communicate_v to_o such_o as_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v now_o o_o christian_a soul_n spread_v and_o dilate_v thy_o hart_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o niggard_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v present_a why_o do_v thou_o so_o incessant_o sweat_v and_o toil_n to_o obtain_v some_o small_a part_n of_o this_o world_n since_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v purchase_v it_o all_o certain_o if_o mortal_a man_n will_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a thirst_n aspire_v to_o this_o kingdom_n or_o will_v with_o mature_a reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n meditate_v thereon_o they_o will_v even_o blush_v to_o wage_v war_n for_o any_o small_a or_o narrow_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n o_o man_n offer_v to_o thou_o the_o society_n and_o partage_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o thou_o for_o the_o defence_n or_o gain_v of_o one_o little_a town_n do_v enter_v into_o war_n and_o open_a hostility_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o rapine_n bloudshed_n and_o other_o innumerable_a sin_n be_v commit_v all_o which_o must_v just_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thy_o proceed_n where_o any_o judgement_n or_o true_a consideration_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o move_v war_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o town_n and_o city_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o just_a war_n be_v maintain_v and_o allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcel_n but_o also_o by_o s._n thomas_n 2.8_o q._n 40._o the_o chief_a of_o all_o schoolman_n yea_o the_o precursour_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o who_o not_o any_o be_v bear_v gteat_a of_o woman_n luc_n 3._o admonish_v soldier_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v a_o lawful_a war_n but_o that_o as_o be_v content_a with_o their_o stipend_n and_o pay_n shall_v forbear_v to_o wrong_v any_o man_n and_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d defend_v lawful_a war_n therefore_o weâ—_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v &_o disallow_v of_o war_n but_o we_o only_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o profitable_a with_o the_o same_o intenâ—ion_n with_o which_o saint_n paul_n speakech_v to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v judgment_n among_o â—ou_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v fraud_n and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n cap._n 4._o from_o whence_o be_v war_n &_o contention_n â—mong_v you_o be_v the_o not_o of_o your_o concupiscence_n which_o war_n in_o your_o member_n you_o covet_v and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v â—nd_a envy_n and_o can_v obtain_v you_o contend_v and_o war_n and_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o certain_o who_o be_v â—ruly_o solicitous_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v little_o afflict_v with_o â—he_n loss_n of_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n â—ut_v rather_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o use_v â—â—e_z mediation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o compound_v all_o depend_v controversy_n without_o the_o calamity_n and_o danâ—ers_n of_o war_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o forward_o of_o the_o concourse_n and_o frequency_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o supreme_a habitation_n be_v for_o â—_o second_o respect_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o capacity_n and_o largeness_n of_o its_o own_o orb_n than_o any_o house_n or_o city_n yea_o more_o than_o large_a &_o vast_a kingdom_n be_v accustom_v to_o comprehend_v for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 22._o the_o intercourse_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n there_o be_v also_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n under_o which_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v close_v up_o their_o day_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n man_n stay_v there_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o their_o glorious_a body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o and_o eâ—ery_a one_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o â—ather_n as_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o maâ—hew_v 13._o now_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o during_o our_o peregrination_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v scarce_o suffer_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n â—ut_v only_o their_o name_n for_o we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n c._n 6._o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n uther's_o cherubim_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n â—zechiele_v 28._o other_o throne_n other_o comination_n other_o principality_n uther_n power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o â—he_n colossian_n c._n 1._o other_o virtue_n â—rom_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesiâ—ns_n c._n 1._o some_o archangel_n from_o â—he_n same_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o from_o â—he_n epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n to_o conclude_v other_o angel_n of_o who_o most_o frequent_a mention_n be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o these_o different_a nine_o name_n and_o appellation_n â—he_v holy_a doctor_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n under_o â—uery_n particular_a order_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n be_v range_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o thousand_o of_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o assist_v he_o with_o who_o job_n conspire_v say_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v doubtless_o most_o blessed_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a gift_n notwithstanding_o those_o be_v term_v seraphim_n who_o be_v more_o remarkable_a &_o preeminent_a for_o their_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n those_o cherubim_n who_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n those_o throne_n who_o enjoy_v a_o ineffable_a and_o silent_a tranquillity_n of_o contemplation_n those_o domination_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v commit_v those_o virtue_n who_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v in_o
often_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v at_o least_o dare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n if_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o how_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v dethrone_v who_o authority_n the_o subject_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o often_o with_o death_n to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o emperor_n history_n be_v fraught_v with_o example_n of_o this_o subject_n therefore_o that_o chief_a government_n in_o mortal_a king_n be_v languide_v and_o weak_a since_o those_o king_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n or_o achieve_v any_o exploit_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v style_v and_o true_o be_v the_o great_a king_n have_v no_o dependency_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o which_o his_o will_n since_o it_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v brook_v any_o resistance_n neither_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n of_o soldier_n warlike_a provision_n or_o any_o other_o endeavour_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o although_o god_n do_v use_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o also_o even_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n as_o his_o inferior_a minister_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o so_o best_a please_v his_o divine_a will._n for_o he_o who_o without_o the_o ministerial_a assistance_n of_o any_o create_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v conserve_v they_o only_o by_o his_o will_n may_v also_o no_o doubt_n govern_v all_o thing_n so_o create_v only_o by_o his_o own_o imperial_a dominion_n neither_o only_a be_v god_n say_v most_o true_o to_o rule_v because_o supreme_a or_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o superlative_a power_n remain_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o in_o that_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o govern_v be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o for_o god_n need_v not_o any_o senator_n or_o other_o to_o consult_v withal_o who_o have_v know_v say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o before_o the_o apostle_n isay_n c._n 40._o thus_o conte_v the_o same_o say_v who_o have_v holpen_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o show_v to_o he_o with_o who_o have_v he_o take_v counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o prudence_n therefore_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o a_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o only_o find_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o true_a and_o perfect_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o formidable_a over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 75._o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o majestical_a king_n over_o all_o the_o god_n as_o be_v say_v again_o in_o psalm_n 94._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a false_a god_n who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v devil_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v devil_n psal_n 95._o there_o be_v also_o other_o god_n by_o participation_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o we_o read_v psal_n 81._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n but_o all_o these_o god_n stand_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o that_o one_o overrule_a god_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o refore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o that_o king_n be_v true_o a_o king_n and_o most_o puissant_a who_o nabuchodonosor_n that_o fastigious_a king_n of_o babylon_n after_o his_o pride_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o these_o word_n full_o acknowledge_v dan._n 4._o therefore_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabucodonosor_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o high_a and_o praise_v he_o for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v with_o he_o for_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o he_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v hiâ—_n hand_n and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thoâ—_n it_o etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchodonosor_n praise_n and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o hiâ—_n work_v be_v true_a and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o can_v humble_v thus_o kâ—ng_a nabuchodonosor_n confess_v of_o himself_o who_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a and_o prostrate_v themselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s_n peter_n admonish_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v more_o prepare_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n thereby_o to_o deserve_v his_o benevolence_n and_o favour_n then_o through_o pride_n and_o clâ—tioâ—_n of_o heart_n to_o resist_v his_o will_n by_o which_o their_o course_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n force_v to_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n under_o his_o most_o rigorous_a hand_n accord_v to_o their_o just_a desert_n that_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v king_n chap._n iu._n the_o four_o and_o most_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v king_n and_o in_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o for_o although_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v serve_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n c._n 22._o yet_o with_o all_o they_o govern_v and_o rule_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o neither_o only_a do_v all_o the_o blessed_a serve_v together_o and_o rule_v together_o but_o withal_o they_o may_v be_v term_v both_o servant_n and_o son_n for_o thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 21_o they_o who_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n &c_n &c_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n thus_o therefore_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seruamt_n son_n so_o also_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n and_o king_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o do_v owe_v all_o obedience_n and_o vassalage_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v life_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v out_o oâ—_n this_o homage_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la thou_o psal_n 118._o they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o theâ—_n receive_v their_o regeneration_n from_o god_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o they_o be_v king_n since_o regalâ—_n poweâ—_n and_o dignity_n be_v communicate_v untâ—_n they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o ever_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_n be_v style_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 19_o the_o king_n of_o king_n anâ—_n lord_n of_o lord_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o withal_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o iâ—_n say_v according_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n anâ—_n now_o your_o king_n understand_v take_v instruction_n you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v incompatible_a together_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n apprehend_v this_o difficulty_n or_o believe_v it_o â—_o answer_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o â—nd_v facile_a to_o faith_n both_o to_o conceive_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o justâ—n_n â—n_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o that_o regal_a dignity_n and_o power_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o aâ—l_v other_o good_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o verity_n of_o which_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n conte_v in_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
or_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o with_o how_o much_o joy_n shâ—ll_v that_o soul_n exult_v when_o she_o shall_v perceive_v she_o to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o danger_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o triumph_v most_o happy_o over_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v more_o that_o she_o can_v defir_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n o_o with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v those_o man_n fight_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v they_o tolerate_v and_o undergo_v all_o adversity_n for_o christ_n who_o with_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o erect_v hope_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n such_o magnificent_a and_o supreme_a honour_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o reason_n of_o call_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o good_n which_o terrene_a king_n do_v enjoy_v though_o those_o of_o heaven_n do_v so_o much_o overbalance_n these_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v great_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o heaven_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o simple_o a_o kingdom_n but_o be_v call_v for_o more_o fullness_n of_o speech_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v that_o the_o like_a proportion_n here_o be_v of_o good_n to_o good_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o narrow_a base_a sordid_a temporary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ample_a most_o high_a most_o noble_a and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a eternal_a and_o everlasting_a the_o good_n of_o a_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v account_v these_o to_o wit_n power_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n a_o temporal_a king_n may_v command_v over_o his_o subject_n &_o if_o they_o be_v find_v disobedient_a or_o stiffnecked_a he_o may_v punish_v they_o with_o bond_n imprisonment_n banishment_n penalty_n of_o money_n whip_v or_o even_o with_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n become_v fearful_a to_o their_o subject_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a go_n again_o king_n will_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o certain_a height_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n almost_o transcend_v man_n nature_n for_o they_o expect_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n neither_o will_v they_o often_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v their_o subject_n speak_v but_o with_o a_o submiss_a and_o humble_a countenance_n and_o deportement_fw-fr of_o body_n and_o if_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n they_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v go_v back_o and_o give_v they_o the_o way_n again_o king_n covet_v to_o have_v a_o most_o copious_a and_o rich_a treasury_n replenish_v with_o gold_n one_fw-mi silver_n neither_o do_v they_o number_v their_o revenue_n by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o but_o by_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o this_o not_o without_o just_a reason_n since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n or_o follower_n but_o great_a &_o powerful_a army_n of_o soldier_n against_o their_o enemy_n last_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o accustom_a sport_n but_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o greatness_n &_o majesty_n to_o waste_v many_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o banquet_v hunt_a and_o in_o public_a show_n and_o sight_n and_o these_o thing_n above_o rehearse_v be_v the_o sole_a good_n almost_o belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o good_n have_v this_o one_o thing_n incident_a to_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o momentary_a &_o fade_a beginning_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o end_v with_o their_o death_n except_o perhaps_o it_o may_v fall_v so_o out_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o their_o reign_n furthermore_o these_o good_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o sting_n thus_o power_n be_v oftentimes_o balance_v with_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n honour_n with_o ignominy_n riches_n with_o poverty_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o regal_a dominion_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mind_n yet_o this_o his_o power_n be_v mix_v with_o infirmity_n since_o the_o prince_n rest_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o people_n for_o what_o can_v the_o command_n of_o a_o prince_n either_o in_o beseige_v or_o defend_v a_o city_n effect_n if_o his_o subject_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trench_n of_o weapon_n of_o miliitary_a stratagem_n and_o of_o money_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n therefore_o the_o people_n rest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o prince_n rely_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o many_o man_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v force_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o chastise_v his_o subject_n with_o bond_n imprisonment_n banishment_n yea_o with_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o speak_v what_o actual_o may_v be_v do_v not_o what_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v lie_v open_a to_o bond_n imprisonment_n banishment_n wound_n &_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o pitiful_a example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n caius_n nero_n galba_n vitellius_n domitian_n commodus_n heliogabalus_n and_o from_o diverse_a other_o neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a prince_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o great_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o their_o comportement_fw-fr witness_v the_o same_o as_o alexander_n mammena_n gordianus_n the_o young_a pertinax_n tacitus_n numerianus_n probus_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n the_o second_o i_o can_v insist_v also_o in_o such_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n as_o s._n edward_n king_n of_o england_n s._n wenceslaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n s._n sigismundus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n s._n canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o next_o place_n let_v we_o discourse_v of_o honour_n king_n indeed_o in_o their_o own_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o be_v often_o slander_v and_o their_o honour_n turn_v asunder_o with_o contumelious_a inuective_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o their_o own_o presence_n â—hey_n be_v much_o flatter_v by_o such_o their_o sycophant_n who_o secret_o bear_v to_o they_o a_o great_a contempt_n and_o inward_a hatred_n and_o if_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v both_o of_o such_o as_o extol_v they_o in_o praise_n and_o of_o other_o their_o detractour_n these_o late_a will_v be_v find_v far_o more_o in_o number_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o than_o their_o ignominy_n since_o those_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n do_v honour_n he_o be_v but_o few_o whereas_o the_o absent_a be_v many_o of_o which_o some_o do_v tax_v the_o king_n with_o sordid_a avarice_n some_o with_o cruelty_n other_o with_o luxury_n and_o other_o with_o other_o vice_n to_o descend_v to_o riches_n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o king_n have_v no_o mixture_n of_o poverty_n adjoin_v to_o their_o riches_n nothing_o less_o for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o want_v and_o poor_a than_o king_n they_o have_v indeed_o great_a revenue_n and_o treasure_n but_o withal_o they_o often_o be_v indebt_v more_o they_o their_o treasure_n can_v discharge_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a who_o have_v little_a as_o he_o who_o desire_v much_o because_o he_o want_v much_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o poverty_n for_o king_n to_o extort_v farthing_n or_o halfpenny_n from_o their_o subject_n be_v poor_a since_o they_o exact_v small_a custom_n or_o payment_n of_o all_o those_o who_o sell_v thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n sustenance_n and_o provision_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o reprehend_v such_o exaction_n fot_o i_o well_o know_v that_o king_n may_v just_o require_v these_o tribut_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o
the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n therefore_o give_v you_o tribut_v also_o for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n only_o my_o intention_n here_o be_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mortal_a king_n who_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o abound_v with_o great_a affluence_n of_o riches_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o gather_v no_o small_a part_n thereof_o from_o poor_a and_o needy_a man_n but_o now_o in_o this_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n which_o king_n enjoy_v king_n indeed_o have_v their_o garden_n their_o bower_n their_o orchard_n most_o sumptuous_a table_n of_o meat_n their_o hunt_a sport_n their_o theater_n and_o other_o such_o pleasure_n for_o their_o recreation_n but_o these_o be_v often_o attend_v on_o with_o the_o gout_n the_o grief_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a with_o most_o grievous_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o not_o seldom_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o nightly_a rest_n such_o be_v suspicious_a fear_n augour_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o their_o bedchamber_n door_n do_v but_o open_a or_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n in_o the_o night_n they_o instant_o suspect_v treachery_n and_o treason_n if_o news_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o there_o be_v see_v a_o multude_n of_o arm_a man_n together_o they_o fear_v a_o combination_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o thus_o be_v there_o make_v a_o compound_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o repose_n and_o disquietness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o motive_n why_o diverse_a king_n abandon_v all_o domination_n and_o rule_n have_v final_o choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o hatch_n of_o a_o private_a life_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n hom_n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n ne_fw-fr diadema_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la curarum_fw-la tempestacem_fw-la neque_fw-la purpuram_fw-la intuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o much_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o diadem_n or_o crown_n of_o king_n as_o upon_o the_o storm_n of_o their_o care_n neither_o behold_v the_o purple_a garment_n and_o robe_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n more_o black_a than_o the_o purple_a the_o crown_n do_v no_o more_o encompass_v the_o head_n than_o care_n do_v the_o mind_n neither_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o great_a company_n and_o train_n of_o officer_n and_o attendant_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o trouble_n for_o thou_o shall_v â—ot_n find_v a_o private_a house_n so_o replenish_v with_o care_n as_o king_n palace_n be_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n death_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o night_n the_o very_a soul_n seem_v to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o body_n through_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n be_v once_o sound_v and_o that_o war_n rush_v on_o what_o life_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o king_n how_o many_o danger_n do_v their_o familiar_n and_o subject_n threaten_v to_o they_o for_o the_o very_a pavement_n and_o stone_n of_o king_n court_n do_v even_o flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o kindred_n this_o will_v be_v full_o acknowledge_v if_o i_o do_v insist_v in_o some_o example_n both_o of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o our_o day_n this_o king_n for_o example_n have_v a_o wife_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n do_v tie_v her_o naked_a leave_v she_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n in_o the_o mountain_n though_o she_o become_v mother_n of_o many_o prince_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n may_v we_o think_v this_o man_n do_v live_v for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burst_v out_o into_o so_o great_a a_o revenge_n have_v he_o enjoy_v the_o true_a use_n of_o judgement_n this_o other_o prince_n do_v throttle_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n this_o three_o be_v suprise_v by_o his_o enemy_n become_v his_o own_o homicide_n another_o murder_v his_o own_o nephew_n be_v competitour_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o five_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deprive_v his_o own_o brother_n of_o life_n another_o end_v his_o life_n by_o take_v physic_n be_v empoison_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n be_v pull_v out_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o future_a danger_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o wrong_n the_o next_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n breathe_v only_a misery_n and_o infelicity_n be_v burn_v with_o his_o horse_n wagon_n and_o other_o his_o furniture_n word_n light_v short_a to_o express_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o next_o prince_n to_o the_o former_a be_v force_v to_o suffer_v and_o as_o for_o this_o emperor_n that_o now_o reign_v be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n he_o spend_v no_o short_a time_n in_o labour_n in_o danger_n in_o disconsolation_n and_o secret_a endeavour_n at_o non_fw-la talis_fw-la caelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o court_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o far_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o how_o true_o he_o conclude_v what_o we_o shall_v now_o relate_v will_v full_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o bless_a who_o do_v live_v with_o god_n have_v power_n without_o weakness_n honour_n without_o ignominy_n riches_n without_o poverty_n and_o pleasure_n without_o grief_n for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o scourge_n shall_v not_o approach_v to_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 21._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o cheir_a eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o those_o celestial_a king_n be_v most_o great_a their_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n none_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o king_n that_o one_o angel_n without_o any_o military_a force_n without_o any_o artillery_n or_o sword_n or_o lance_n do_v kill_v at_o one_o blow_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o assyrian_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n fear_v to_o receive_v any_o wound_n from_o they_o s._n gregory_n relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 36._o how_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a fellow_n with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o and_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n instant_o cry_v out_o o_o saint_n john_n hold_v he_o and_o present_o thereupon_o his_o hand_n do_v grow_v stiff_a so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o move_v it_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o client_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o such_o celerity_n do_v punish_v that_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o it_o prevent_v the_o blow_n be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o celestial_a king_n as_o that_o neither_o almost_o a_o infinite_a distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o solitariness_n of_o one_o poor_a just_a man_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v hinder_v s._n john_n from_o deliver_v his_o suppliant_a from_o imminent_a death_n infinite_a other_o example_n lâ—ke_v to_o this_o may_v be_v produce_v now_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o great_a as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v reverence_n and_o give_v veneration_n to_o they_o many_o do_v contemn_v and_o be_v trample_v upon_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n here_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n &_o their_o sanctimony_n celebrate_v by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a man_n do_v worship_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reverence_n and_o fear_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o flesh_n they_o vex_v with_o their_o temptation_n yea_o often_o time_n with_o stripe_n &_o blow_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o these_o heavenly_a king_n their_o chief_a riches_n be_v to_o want_v nothing_o since_o god_n to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a who_o possess_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o desire_v nothing_o since_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a not_o his_o store_a chest_n or_o coffer_n we_o may_v add_v heerto_o that_o heaven_n
that_o god_n aver_v it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o expedient_a for_o we_o tâ—_n be_v poor_a in_o riches_n &_o rich_a in_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o notwithstanding_o â—his_n be_v most_o true_a nothing_o more_o conâ—uceth_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o true_a riches_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n â—oyd_v of_o all_o affection_n to_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n hear_v then_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v luc._n 6._o woe_n â—e_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a because_o you_o â—ave_n your_o consolation_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shâ—lbe_n hungry_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o â—hall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v and_o revile_v you_o and_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n hear_v also_o s._n james_n how_o he_o magnify_v tribulation_n cap._n 1._o esteem_v it_o â—ll_v joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n heâ—_n say_v not_o tolerate_v sustain_v be_v you_o patient_a when_o you_o fall_v in_o tribulation_n be_v gaudete_fw-la rejoice_v yea_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v â—_o joy_n that_o be_v take_v tribulation_n not_o as_o tribulation_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n comfort_n and_o exultation_n and_o as_o touch_v riches_n observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n james_n cap._n 5._o go_v too_o yoâ—_n rich_a man_n weep_v howl_v in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o and_o iâ—_n another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o rich_a man_n be_v miserable_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turneâ—_n into_o mourning_n and_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n jacâ—_n 4._o but_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o thaâ—_n persecution_n do_v make_v a_o man_n bless_v the_o which_o rather_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v he_o miserable_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o persecution_n be_v like_a to_o a_o forge_n of_o burn_a fire_n for_o fire_n do_v prepare_v and_o dress_v meat_n do_v purge_v silver_n and_o prove_v gold_n even_o so_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v patient_o suffer_v rectifi_v and_o dispose_v sinner_n refine_v the_o imperfect_a and_o be_v a_o touchstone_n to_o the_o just_a and_o thus_o be_v persecution_n become_v serviceable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o raw_a flesh_n which_o except_o it_o be_v right_o dress_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o â—_o sinner_n be_v full_a of_o unwholesome_a and_o bad_a humour_n to_o wit_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v luxury_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v ambition_n but_o now_o if_o persecution_n be_v at_o hand_n threaten_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_v he_o so_o prepare_v in_o that_o fire_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v honourable_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o persecution_n or_o grievous_a tribulation_n violent_o rush_v upon_o a_o sinner_n he_o instant_o forget_v all_o lust_n lucre_n and_o ambition_n and_o so_o become_v transform_v and_o another_o man_n from_o what_o before_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o flesh_n follow_v his_o pleasure_n love_v gain_v and_o wealth_n do_v not_o detest_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o silver_n mix_v with_o much_o dross_n but_o if_o once_o the_o forge_n of_o persecution_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o patience_n he_o entertain_v it_o then_o present_o the_o refuse_n matter_n in_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o silver_n for_o than_o â—e_n begin_v to_o gather_v his_o force_n together_o to_o meditate_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o to_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v carnal_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v just_o temperate_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o expect_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o alacrity_n the_o approach_n and_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a &_o puissant_a god_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o charity_n be_v gold_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o copper_n for_o after_o it_o be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o fire_n of_o peresecution_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o evenness_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o other_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v but_o also_o himself_o with_o a_o more_o erect_a conscience_n hope_v and_o security_n do_v expect_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 5._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n probation_n and_o probation_n hope_n and_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o raise_v and_o exalt_v his_o servant_n try_v in_o tribulation_n until_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o felicity_n behold_v here_o how_o many_o good_n patience_n in_o persecution_n do_v engender_v and_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v admiration_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o man_n there_o be_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o these_o good_n of_o persecution_n although_o they_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o since_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n for_o in_o every_o place_n it_o do_v â—ffront_v we_o whether_o in_o our_o own_o house_n in_o the_o way_n in_o intercourse_n with_o other_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o every_o place_n the_o wicked_a do_v assault_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n notwithstanding_o we_o being_n over_o delicate_a and_o nice_a soldier_n do_v either_o fly_v from_o this_o trying-fire_n of_o persecution_n whole_o or_o else_o we_o retort_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o receive_v injury_n or_o wrong_n upon_o our_o adversary_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o wrong_n but_o we_o commit_v it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o man_n own_o enemy_n be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o do_v praise_n and_o commend_v he_o that_o disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v and_o do_v transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o adversary_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v be_v account_v christian_n who_o thus_o do_v violate_v and_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o but_o because_o few_o man_n there_o be_v who_o understand_v aright_o these_o great_a difficulty_n above_o discourse_v of_o and_o more_o few_o who_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n therefore_o our_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n have_v show_v we_o a_o four_o way_n and_o that_o a_o most_o straight_o and_o narrow_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n &_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o well_o know_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o man_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v shall_v be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n and_o weep_v in_o prosperity_n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v few_o who_o will_v loose_v and_o exchange_v good_n present_a for_o the_o gain_v of_o good_n future_a and_o will_v embrace_v and_o wish_v for_o present_a evil_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v evil_n to_o come_v but_o i_o who_o be_o truth_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o nor_o aught_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v here_o add_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v take_v but_o by_o such_o as_o offer_v great_a violence_n so_o as_o only_a man_n of_o violence_n do_v carry_v it_o
away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v say_v luc._n 18._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v money_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o how_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o i_o have_v also_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n as_o also_o to_o a_o precious_a margarite_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v without_o the_o sale_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v dear_a upon_o earth_n if_o so_o he_o hope_v to_o possess_v the_o celestial_a treasure_n and_o precious_a margarite_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v furthermore_o perspicuous_o and_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n protest_v luc._n 1._o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o although_o this_o renunciation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n nevertheless_o see_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o temporality_n when_o either_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v find_v but_o in_o few_o therefore_o i_o have_v adjoin_v the_o similitude_n of_o he_o who_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n not_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n &_o mean_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o that_o king_n who_o think_v of_o wage_v war_n against_o another_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o equal_a force_n whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o victory_n now_o if_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tower_n without_o good_a store_n of_o money_n and_o the_o encounter_v in_o war_n and_o hostility_n against_o a_o potent_a king_n be_v thing_n most_o difficult_a and_o almost_o impossible_a how_o much_o more_o difficult_a than_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o these_o two_o point_n together_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v they_o who_o will_v besiege_v or_o lay_v battery_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o first_o a_o tower_n be_v to_o be_v build_v which_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v merit_n and_o the_o price_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v which_o may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o with_o all_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o very_o many_o and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o unclean_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o shall_v labour_v by_o their_o subtle_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o foresay_a tower_n the_o type_n or_o figure_n hereof_o happen_v to_o the_o israelit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reedify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o ruin_v and_o beat_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o neighbour_a country_n war_v against_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v incredible_a solicitude_n and_o care_n in_o building_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o other_o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o sweat_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o man_n who_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o earthly_a and_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n not_o know_v how_o to_o bridle_v and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o invisible_a enemy_n nevertheless_o whosoever_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v serious_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o christian_a perfection_n and_o shall_v most_o attentive_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o this_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o way_n and_o tract_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o vigour_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v increase_v the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v enfeeble_v and_o thus_o through_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n increase_v in_o he_o the_o burden_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o yoke_n sweet_a and_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n c._n 40._o shall_v be_v verify_v they_o that_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v take_v wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o labour_n walk_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n i_o do_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v dilate_v my_o heart_n psal_n 118._o certain_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o s._n antony_n to_o spend_v whole_a night_n without_o sleep_n yea_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v most_o short_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o well_o appear_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la i_o impedis_fw-la sol_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o hâ—nder_v i_o o_o sun_n which_o rise_v so_o soon_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n cass_n col._n 9_o cap._n 31._o neither_o seem_v it_o any_o difficult_a matter_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a man_n to_o continue_v their_o fast_n by_o whole_a week_n when_o they_o even_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o celestial_a &_o supernatural_a bread_n neither_o be_v it_o painful_a to_o s._n austin_n to_o wean_v himself_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o the_o which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v enthrall_v after_o he_o once_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o of_o internal_a contemplation_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v disanimate_v or_o let_v his_o heart_n and_o courage_n fall_v but_o cast_v himself_o with_o a_o immovable_a hope_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a assistance_n who_o as_o he_o make_v we_o for_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o place_v all_o those_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n soul_n thou_o ought_v not_o through_o the_o asperity_n of_o the_o way_n to_o rest_v dishearten_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v never_o have_v invite_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o his_o kingdom_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prepare_v to_o strenghthen_v we_o in_o this_o our_o journey_n with_o his_o most_o powerful_a and_o puissable_a help_n therefore_o enter_v into_o this_o path_n or_o tract-way_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o cheerful_a animosity_n of_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o a_o waver_a mind_n or_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a which_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o thou_o yet_o the_o reward_n propound_v for_o this_o thy_o labour_n be_v incomparable_o far_a great_a and_o if_o the_o force_n of_o thy_o enemy_n hinder_v thou_o in_o this_o thy_o voyage_n be_v powerful_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v and_o conduct_n thou_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o if_o many_o of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n can_v by_o this_o way_n arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o fainthearted_a and_o deject_a in_o spirit_n as_o to_o despair_v by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n or_o iron_n but_o of_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o therefore_o what_o they_o atcheive_v be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o thou_o though_o weak_a and_o infirm_a accomplish_v the_o like_a attempt_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n faith_n s._n austin_n l._n 8._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o confident_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o god_n be_v faithfuâ—l_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o one_o that_o most_o firm_o and_o unalterable_o thou_o will_v resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v repose_v all_o thy_o hope_n and_o
confidence_n not_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n neither_o in_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a charity_n of_o god_n which_o two_o point_n if_o thou_o do_v perform_v crooked_a thing_n shall_v become_v straight_o and_o rough_a way_n plain_a esa_n 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v serve_v our_o lord_n with_o ineffable_a comfort_n joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o thou_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a psal_n 137._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n i._n gloriosa_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 86._o in_o regard_n hereof_o i_o much_o covet_v to_o behold_v thy_o beauty_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a manner_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o first_o occur_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a reason_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o amplitude_n &_o largne_n so_o it_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o city_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o splenstour_n and_o beauty_n when_o one_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o a_o most_o large_a and_o vast_a kingdom_n he_o may_v easy_o think_v that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o solitary_a and_o unpleasing_a place_n leave_v only_o for_o beast_n to_o inhabit_v many_o hill_n uncultivate_v many_o vale_n overgrow_v with_o wood_n many_o rock_n inaccessible_a way_n uneven_n and_o unhaunted_a and_o final_o most_o deep_a precipice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o all_o this_o infelicity_n of_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o adorn_v city_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o most_o immense_a and_o almost_o infinite_a circuit_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v even_o shine_v and_o appear_v fair_a as_o any_o city_n that_o be_v most_o populous_a and_o most_o rich_a be_v accustom_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a city_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v most_o sumptuous_a and_o adorn_v temple_n or_o church_n most_o stately_a and_o haughty_a palace_n most_o pleasant_a orchard_n most_o large_a place_n for_o resort_n of_o the_o citizen_n most_o replenish_a house_n with_o people_n beside_o goodly_a fountain_n column_n pyramiss_n theater_n tower_n and_o shop_n fraught_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man._n what_o have_v be_v the_o splendour_n of_o italy_n if_o want_v the_o barren_a apennine_n it_o all_o shall_v shine_v not_o as_o rome_n as_o this_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o turn_v its_o mudwal_n into_o edifice_n of_o marble_n and_o how_o beautiful_a have_v syria_n be_v long_o since_o if_o all_o of_o it_o have_v be_v like_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v to_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o josephus_n describe_v the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o with_o all_o wonder_n so_o as_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v thereof_o gloriosa_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o yet_o even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o height_n of_o eminency_n to_o the_o which_o after_o david_n and_o solomon_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v advance_v it_o of_o what_o lustre_n have_v chaldaea_n and_o all_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o east_n be_v if_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n can_v have_v contain_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o own_o wall_n for_o both_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n describe_v that_o city_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o largeness_n and_o beauty_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v worthy_o range_v among_o the_o seven_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o to_o parallel_v thing_n together_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n then_o shall_v that_o heavenly_a city_n that_o supernal_a jerusalem_n be_v which_o possess_v or_o contain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o city_n which_o make_v that_o great_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o cast_v forth_o its_o splendour_n and_o light_n as_o if_o it_o all_o be_v but_o one_o most_o fair_a and_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o place_n no_o deformity_n nothing_o vile_a or_o base_a doubtless_o the_o supernal_a city_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serious_o and_o with_o due_a attention_n meditate_v thereof_o but_o that_o he_o must_v instant_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o no_o man_n can_v trulâ—_n burn_v therewith_o but_o that_o abandon_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v thirst_v after_o it_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v find_v it_o observe_v what_o tobias_n the_o young_a rejoice_v in_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o city_n c._n 13._o thou_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o precious_a stone_n with_o white_a and_o clean_a stone_n shall_v all_o the_o street_n thereof_o be_v pave_v and_o in_o the_o street_n alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v and_o s._n john_n accord_v to_o toby_n herein_o say_v apoc._n 21._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jaspar-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o several_a gate_n thereof_o be_v of_o several_a margarite_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n such_o as_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n â—ut_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v so_o far_o more_o noble_a than_o any_o earthly_a city_n by_o how_o much_o gold_n be_v better_a than_o mud_n or_o dirt_n margarite_n then_o common_a stone_n star_n than_o light_n the_o sun_n than_o a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n heaven_n then_o the_o earth_n and_o final_o god_n the_o immortal_a workman_n than_o any_o mortal_a architect_n but_o because_o we_o be_v hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o will_v here_o forbear_v further_a speech_n thereof_o of_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v accustom_v to_o comprehend_v within_o it_o almost_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o person_n be_v among_o themselves_o distinct_a in_o language_n manner_n and_o law_n of_o which_o number_n though_o all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n many_o do_v never_o see_v one_o another_o much_o less_o ever_o contract_v any_o mutual_a friendship_n or_o familiarity_n now_o a_o city_n contain_v only_o those_o which_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n who_o be_v of_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o custom_n or_o law_n thus_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v both_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o city_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc_n 7._o they_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o several_a nation_n of_o several_a tribe_n and_o people_n and_o of_o several_a tongue_n as_o also_o of_o angel_n archangel_n principality_n power_n virtue_n domination_n throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n who_o exceed_v man_n in_o number_n of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o another_o not_o in_o country_n people_n language_n but_o in_o diversity_n of_o nature_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o specifical_a difference_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o true_a citizen_n all_o of_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o since_o charity_n can_v brook_v hatred_n envy_n contention_n discord_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o all_o such_o dissension_n &_o jar_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o that_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o charity_n there_o reign_v be_v attend_v on_o with_o â—ustice_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a waâ—re_n in_o heaven_n between_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o dragon_n but_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o range_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o perform_v their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o pride_n revolt_v from_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n whâ—ch_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 12._o from_o which_o time_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v border_v itself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o peace_n neither_o have_v any_o warlike_a trumpet_n be_v hard_o therein_o neither_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o for_o aâ—l_a eternity_n now_o to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v above_o say_v what_o can_v be_v repute_v more_o please_a or_o happy_a than_o this_o city_n such_o man_n who_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v try_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n robbery_n slaughter_n rapine_n devastation_n of_o place_n by_o lie_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a may_v easy_o and_o true_o preach_v of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n but_o pass_v over_o public_a war_n and_o hostility_n who_o have_v not_o make_v trial_n in_o his_o own_o city_n yea_o in_o his_o own_o house_n how_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a it_o be_v daily_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o ireful_a and_o froward_a disposition_n who_o do_v interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a â—art_n depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a shall_v fall_v from_o thou_o say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 7._o but_o whither_o can_v we_o fly_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v encounter_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o every_o place_n do_v swarm_n with_o such_o man_n then_o doubtless_o must_v many_o evil_n discontent_n and_o unquietnes_n attend_v upon_o we_o during_o this_o our_o time_n of_o exile_n give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la pronounce_v of_o a_o evil_a wife_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o abide_v with_o a_o lion_n and_o dragon_n then_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o wicked_a woman_n c._n 25._o and_o if_o she_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o man_n lâ—fe_n be_v through_o wickedness_n turn_v into_o a_o lion_n or_o dragon_n to_o how_o great_a angour_n and_o infelicity_n be_v many_o man_n expose_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n the_o apostle_n â—_o tim._n 3_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n therefore_o how_o unhappy_a be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v affront_v with_o adversary_n and_o wage_a war_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v pious_o and_o godly_a thou_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o impiety_n thereby_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v persecution_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v then_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o powerful_a king_n who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o punish_v thou_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a who_o anger_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v most_o unfortunate_a therefore_o and_o calamitous_a be_v that_o country_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v war_n no_o man_n can_v fly_v from_o persecution_n no_o man_n can_v find_v true_a peace_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v prosecute_v with_o a_o i_o love_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a city_n wherein_o no_o persecution_n can_v be_v find_v no_o war_n broil_n or_o discord_n can_v take_v place_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n be_v in_o that_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o monarchical_a form_n o_o government_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o liberty_n whereas_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_a and_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a jerusalem_n be_v also_o free_a as_o s._n paul_n witness_v to_o the_o galathian_o c._n 4._o which_o bless_a apostle_n do_v well_o know_v what_o he_o do_v speak_v since_o he_o be_v once_o take_v up_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o see_v a_o kingdom_n do_v seem_v to_o include_v servitude_n and_o a_o city_n liberty_n that_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o city_n in_o whâ—ch_n all_o who_o serve_v the_o king_n be_v free_a now_o among_o the_o holy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a liberty_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o several_a kind_n for_o first_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o first_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n whereas_o the_o second_o liberty_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n be_v far_o great_a to_o wit_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n as_o s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n the_o correp_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 11._o another_o kind_n of_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a liberty_n for_o adam_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v die_v neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o pâ—ace_v liberty_n in_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o die_v imply_v a_o eminency_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o mortality_n for_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o as_o that_o he_o remain_v secure_a that_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o who_o can_v die_v remain_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n but_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o death_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o make_v any_o assault_n towards_o he_o which_o liberty_n only_a god_n through_o his_o own_o nature_n enjoy_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n and_o rational_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_o immortal_a because_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o corruption_n in_o their_o â—ature_n nevertheless_o god_n who_o first_o create_v they_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v most_o secure_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o never_o after_o sin_n nor_o die_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n which_o privilege_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a liberty_n of_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n and_o this_o liberty_n be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n for_o now_o mortal_a man_n be_v force_v through_o a_o certain_a constraint_n of_o necessity_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o labour_v sometime_o to_o stand_v another_o time_n to_o walk_v or_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o repose_v themselves_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v subject_a and_o thra_fw-la l_o to_o no_o such_o necessity_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o corporal_a necessitude_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o of_o what_o dignity_n this_o liberty_n be_v first_o poor_a man_n second_o spiritual_a man_n last_o rich_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n do_v full_o testify_v man_n oppress_v with_o penury_n and_o want_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o indefatigable_a pain_n dâ—_n they_o undergo_v thereby_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o meat_n
drink_n clothes_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o how_o much_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o such_o man_n who_o will_v disburden_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o such_o servitude_n of_o want_n &_o necessity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o practice_v theft_n and_o other_o prohibit_v course_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o say_v with_o that_o wicked_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 16._o to_o dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v deceive_v my_o lord_n i_o mean_v i_o will_v free_v myself_o by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n from_o this_o burden_n of_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o close_a or_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o necessity_n far_o more_o grievous_a that_o be_v into_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n man_n great_a enemy_n to_o come_v to_o holy_a man_n who_o greed_o thirst_v after_o heaven_n these_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n therein_o which_o they_o will_v bestow_v willing_o upon_o more_o noble_a employment_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 16_o record_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o the_o governm_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o their_o accustom_a heavenly_a meditation_n as_o that_o they_o never_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n till_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o so_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o such_o celestial_a study_n so_o allot_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o their_o body_n ease_n and_o cherishment_n yea_o he_o relate_v that_o diverse_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a day_n other_o for_o six_o day_n together_o abstayn_v from_o meat_n in_o like_a sort_n joannes_n cassianus_n in_o his_o collation_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v much_o practise_v by_o many_o holy_a â—rmites_n therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o servitude_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n be_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o these_o man_n they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o to_o rich_a man_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o these_o this_o servitude_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o ungrateful_a nevertheless_o if_o they_o weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n they_o will_v censure_v it_o to_o be_v most_o grievous_a meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o if_o these_o benefit_n of_o nature_n be_v take_v in_o a_o superfluous_a degree_n they_o fill_v the_o body_n wâ—th_v a_o troublesome_a overcharge_n of_o bad_a humour_n &_o disease_n which_o after_o to_o expel_v they_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v diverse_a better_a potion_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o sleight_n pain_n again_o such_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v either_o to_o profess_v open_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o undergo_v his_o most_o dreadful_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n or_o else_o most_o courageous_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n which_o kind_n of_o fight_v be_v accustom_a to_o be_v most_o laborious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v disburden_v and_o free_v of_o a_o most_o fastidious_a wearisome_a necessity_n and_o vassilage_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o manifold_a necessity_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n since_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o just_a but_o for_o the_o injust_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o there_o be_v none_o more_o just_a than_o the_o bless_a for_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v in_o justice_n neither_o can_v they_o possible_o become_v injust_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a and_o press_v law_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o just_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n since_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v and_o direct_v even_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o to_o fly_v that_o which_o the_o law_n prohibit_v but_o the_o just_a who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o law_n for_o they_o contemplate_v all_o justice_n in_o the_o word_n and_o as_o be_v strenghtn_v and_o fortify_v in_o perfect_a charity_n they_o can_v deflect_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o liberty_n indeed_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n which_o discharge_v one_o of_o all_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o that_o captivity_n &_o thraldom_n of_o those_o unfortunate_a soul_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o exterior_a darkness_n and_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o tolerate_v or_o to_o avoid_v those_o torment_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v undergo_v one_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a lot_n or_o fortune_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o terrene_a benefit_n as_o that_o they_o make_v no_o cogitation_n no_o introversion_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o matter_n until_o a_o sudden_a overthrow_n and_o calamity_n do_v rush_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v irrevocable_a punishment_n open_v their_o eye_n which_o sin_n have_v before_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o form_n or_o structure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n &_o let_v we_o attentive_o conconsider_v the_o situation_n form_n foundation_n gate_n wall_n and_o street_n thereof_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o situation_n this_o city_n be_v place_v in_o holy_a mountain_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 86._o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o holy_a mountain_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n now_o city_n be_v seat_v upon_o hill_n or_o mountain_n both_o for_o healthfulness_n of_o the_o air_n as_o also_o for_o strength_n but_o what_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v that_o mountain_n that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n if_o not_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o david_n thus_o sing_v psâ—l_n 113._o caelum_fw-la caeli_fw-la domino_fw-la this_o be_v that_o mountain_n to_o the_o which_o the_o say_a prophet_n covet_v to_o aspire_v when_o he_o say_v again_o psal_n 23._o who_o shall_v afcend_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o implore_v &_o expect_a aid_n say_v psal_n 120._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o â—yes_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o therefore_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sublime_a &_o high_a and_o transcend_v alâ—_n thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o it_o be_v erect_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o any_o dust_n mire_n thorn_n the_o bite_n of_o venomous_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v more_o high_a than_o any_o vapour_n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n hail_n thunder_n or_o lightning_n can_v terrify_v or_o annoy_v brief_o it_o be_v more_o high_a than_o those_o unclean_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n which_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o call_v spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la can_v ascend_v unto_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o form_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v four_o square_n for_o thus_o speak_v s._n john_n apoc._n 2d_o and_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle_n wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o breadth_n this_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n
but_o a_o admirable_a &_o most_o perfect_a justice_n which_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n no_o obliquity_n or_o distortion_n of_o man_n action_n which_o point_n s._n austin_n touch_v in_o explicate_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 64._o mirabile_fw-la in_o aequitate_fw-la that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o justice._n and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v deserve_v admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o almost_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o that_o city_n all_o of_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o exact_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o for_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v note_v for_o any_o exorbitancy_n or_o miscariadge_n either_o in_o work_n word_n or_o think_v therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o that_o city_n be_v place_v in_o a_o square_a so_o as_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a furthermore_o this_o four-squared_a form_n may_v also_o figure_v out_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o longitude_n i_o mean_v because_o as_o the_o store_n or_o abundance_n of_o celestial_a good_n shall_v be_v infinite_a so_o also_o shall_v their_o continuance_n be_v infinite_a and_o interminable_a for_o according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n latitude_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o longitude_n to_o their_o continuance_n according_a hereto_o we_o read_v that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heart_n like_v unto_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v term_v the_o length_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o latitude_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o longitude_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o immensity_n of_o good_a thing_n join_v with_o a_o eternity_n of_o their_o fruition_n s._n john_n add_v a_o little_a after_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a that_o the_o height_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o dimension_n with_o its_o breadth_n so_o as_o the_o city_n may_v be_v four_o square_v every_o way_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o many_o and_o everlasting_a but_o also_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o sublime_a or_o high_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v any_o thing_n that_o vitrwius_fw-la and_o vigetius_n do_v not_o allow_v in_o city_n a_o fouresquare_a form_n see_v they_o speak_v of_o city_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n celebrate_v in_o word_n that_o city_n who_o border_n and_o limit_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o height_n no_o evil_a can_v make_v approach_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v aver_v psal_n 90._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o manner_n aâ—_n that_o it_o alone_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n or_o work_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11._o he_o expect_v that_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n do_v not_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o house_n or_o place_n of_o habitation_n but_o do_v there_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o erect_v a_o house_n or_o city_n which_o be_v after_o to_o become_v a_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n as_o expect_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n who_o architect_n or_o builder_n be_v god_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o result_v that_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v only_o that_o city_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o which_o as_o be_v buâ—lt_v by_o god_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o the_o city_n which_o cain_n nembroth_n ninus_n nabuchodonosor_n romulus_n and_o other_o have_v build_v in_o that_o they_o be_v after_o subject_a to_o ruin_v &_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n do_v even_o proclaim_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n than_o we_o be_v for_o they_o although_o they_o lâ—ued_v as_o long_o again_o as_o we_o do_v now_o live_v and_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o certain_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nevertheless_o they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o build_v either_o city_n or_o house_n but_o live_v only_o in_o tabernacle_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n that_o since_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n do_v final_o come_v to_o decay_v they_o at_o last_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a city_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o who_o do_v live_v but_o few_o year_n and_o may_v if_o ourselves_o will_v present_o after_o our_o death_n enter_v into_o that_o most_o blessed_a cit_n y_fw-fr do_v so_o sweat_n and_o labour_n in_o building_n and_o adorn_v city_n and_o stately_a house_n as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v or_o never_o expect_v to_o arrive_v to_o heaveâ—_n in_o which_o our_o proceed_n we_o doubles_o imitate_v not_o the_o believe_a patriarch_n but_o the_o misbelieve_a heathen_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o do_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o city_n palace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n much_o less_o that_o they_o do_v build_v any_o of_o these_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v to_o reprehend_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o christian_n for_o erect_v of_o city_n and_o private_a man_n for_o build_v convenient_a house_n for_o themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n for_o we_o well_o know_v that_o david_n a_o pious_a king_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v in_o the_o same_o city_n build_v himself_o a_o most_o regal_a palace_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o likewise_o know_v that_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n repair_v at_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n certain_a much_o ruin_v city_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o palestine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o prince_n shall_v live_v in_o more_o magnificent_a building_n then_o private_a man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n man_n of_o worth_n &_o dignity_n than_o man_n of_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n all_o this_o â—e_v know_v but_o but_o we_o onâ—y_v require_v and_o allow_v a_o mediocrity_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o extreme_a we_o codemne_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o private_a man_n covet_v to_o have_v palace_n fiâ—ting_v for_o king_n and_o king_n not_o content_a with_o palace_n do_v buyld_v for_o themselves_o huge_a masle_n and_o height_n of_o edifice_n equal_v even_o town_n in_o greatness_n to_o conclude_v we_o condemn_v a_o over-affectionate_a desire_n to_o these_o temporal_a ching_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o chief_a felicity_n in_o they_o and_o we_o praise_v and_o allow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o humiâ—ity_n of_o christ_n now_o touch_v the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v to_o consist_v of_o margarite_n and_o pearl_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o structure_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n stone_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o pure_a gold_n all_o which_o description_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o holy_a city_n be_v moâ—t_o precious_a and_o withal_o most_o bright_a &_o shine_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o margarite_n or_o pearl_n be_v precious_a and_o lightsome_a now_o the_o jaspar_n be_v either_o green_a or_o white_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o colour_n s._n john_n add_v et_fw-la lumen_fw-la eius_fw-la simile_n lapidi_fw-la precioso_fw-la and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jaspar_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n where_o he_o adjoin_v the_o word_n even_o as_o crystal_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o green_a but_o of_o the_o white_a and_o transparent_a jaspar_n so_o also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o street_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n he_o annex_v these_o
word_n like_v to_o pure_a glass_n that_o be_v transparent_a and_o of_o a_o white_a colour_n like_v unto_o crystal_n from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o gate_n the_o wall_n or_o the_o street_n be_v most_o precious_a which_o have_v not_o within_o it_o any_o ordure_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a abject_a sordid_a or_o of_o small_a continuance_n and_o withal_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a and_o plain_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o therein_o be_v nothing_o cover_v all_o the_o citizen_n than_o see_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o suspicion_n or_o any_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n subnect_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o short_a passage_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o darkness_n no_o thief_n no_o enemy_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n psal_n 147._o o_o jerusalem_n praise_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o lock_n of_o thy_o gate_n since_o both_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o euangalist_n do_v insinuate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o enemy_n or_o thief_n who_o can_v threaten_v danger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v ever_o shut_v sign_n fy_v that_o god_n holy_a protection_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n at_o any_o time_n to_o invade_v or_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n so_o much_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a sheweth_z that_o that_o city_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o hostile_a incursion_n as_o that_o it_o need_v n_o it_o to_o shut_v its_o gate_n much_o less_o to_o keep_v any_o watch_n or_o centinall_n but_o let_v as_o proceed_v and_o show_v what_o the_o gate_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o street_n of_o his_o city_n do_v import_n the_o gate_n by_o their_o standsng_n ever_o open_a declare_v that_o now_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n into_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v give_v to_o man_n since_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o only_a port_n or_o gate_n but_o twelve_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o city_n for_o thus_o s._n john_n speak_v on_o the_o east_n side_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o since_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n as_o themselves_o dream_v do_v enter_v into_o that_o city_n but_o man_n even_o from_o â—ll_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o disco_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o so_o few_o jew_n do_v enter_v there_o into_o as_o with_o reference_n to_o man_n of_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o for_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n prophesy_v of_o they_o matth._n 8._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o exterior_a darkness_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v matt_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o point_n be_v inculcate_v most_o clear_o in_o s_n luke_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o gate_n from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o so_o in_o number_n twelve_o because_o entrance_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o those_o come_n from_o the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n but_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o east_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o this_o other_o construction_n follow_v of_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v perhaps_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o gate_n be_v assign_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o three_o most_o necessary_a virtue_n since_o they_o all_o from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v persevere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o to_o proceed_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o god_n holy_a protection_n &_o custody_n which_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v this_o city_n without_o any_o watch_n force_n or_o fortress_n i_o will_v be_v to_o it_o say_v god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zachary_n a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o i_o will_v be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o zach._n 2._o a_o most_o wonderful_a promise_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o enemy_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v enlighten_v the_o citizen_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v fire_n burn_v and_o shine_v therefore_o i_o will_v consume_v the_o enemy_n with_o fire_n &_o and_z will_v illuminate_v and_o comfort_v the_o citizen_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o a_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o very_a point_n s._n john_n a_o little_a after_o do_v explicate_v when_o he_o say_v apoc._n 21._o and_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o clarity_n and_o brightness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lamp_n do_v illuminate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o lamp_n not_o as_o if_o this_o lamp_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o if_o the_o face_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v matth._n 13._o then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o lamp_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a sun_n enlighten_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n do_v there_o subjoine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n in_o that_o city_n here_o yet_o remain_v the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o this_o street_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a space_n whâ—ch_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o this_o street_n be_v the_o common_a habitation_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n the_o which_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o bright_a charity_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o citizen_n and_o through_o force_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v even_o live_v in_o another_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o pure_a love._n neither_o only_o shall_v one_o live_v in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o all_o for_o who_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o joan._n 4._o the_o which_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affect_v christ_n our_o lord_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o of_o his_o apostle_n say_v joan._n 17._o not_o for_o they_o alone_o do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o also_o
who_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o in_o we_o may_v be_v one_o o_o most_o bless_a city_n which_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o most_o high_a mountain_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o be_v support_v with_o eternal_a stability_n and_o firmness_n who_o gate_n do_v shine_v like_o margarite_n and_o ever_o stand_v open_a for_o holy_a soul_n to_o enter_v into_o who_o wall_n be_v god_n encompass_v thou_o about_o with_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o a_o precious_a jaâ—per-stone_n do_v adorn_v thou_o who_o street_n be_v charity_n more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o gold_n more_o white_a than_o any_o crystal_n which_o make_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o mind_n replenish_n they_o with_o a_o inutterable_a joy_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o interminable_a and_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n concupiscit_fw-la &_o deficit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n covet_v and_o even_o faint_v unto_o thy_o street_n psal_n 9â—_n what_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o wish_a for_o by_o our_o labour_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o malignity_n &_o wickedness_n then_o even_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o fly_v to_o that_o place_n in_o which_o only_a charity_n reign_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n psal_n 41._o what_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v to_o a_o sâ—ule_n love_v our_o lord_n then_o to_o see_v his_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o belove_a and_o through_o a_o inward_a and_o most_o sweet_a connexion_n reciprocal_o to_o dwell_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v insufferable_a boldness_n o_o holy_a city_n that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v dare_v to_o aspire_v to_o thy_o palace_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n that_o a_o vile_a and_o deject_a soul_n shall_v dare_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o this_o boldness_n who_o give_v it_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o all_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n so_o we_o may_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o another_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o enlarge_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o show_v the_o temple_n therein_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a for_o as_o for_o clothing_n the_o inhabitant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n need_v not_o any_o clothing_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o celestial_a pararadise_n need_v any_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o clothe_v with_o splendour_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o vestment_n now_o concern_v meat_n &_o drink_v adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o want_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o want_v they_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n i_o use_v a_o invisible_a meat_n &_o drink_v which_o can_v be_v see_v of_o man_n tob._n 12._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o temple_n s._n john_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n 21._o and_o temple_n i_o see_v none_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamb_n that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o see_v any_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a since_o temple_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o four_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o they_o that_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v in_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o due_a praise_n with_o sing_v &_o joy_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n see_v there_o the_o increated_a word_n himself_o shall_v manifest_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 31._o man_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o city_n since_o neither_o sin_n shall_v be_v there_o expiate_v neither_o shall_v sign_n be_v there_o require_v where_o thing_n signify_v shall_v manifest_o appear_v prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la to_o god_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n perform_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o himself_o have_v promise_v that_o in_o such_o sacred_a place_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a &_o ear_n attent_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o solomon_n paral._n 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o my_o ear_n erect_v to_o his_o prayer_n that_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n but_o now_o see_v in_o the_o celestial_a city_n god_n will_v be_v open_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o not_o any_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v why_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hâ—er_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o s._n john_n subjoin_v these_o word_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamb_n for_o if_o no_o temple_n be_v require_v in_o that_o city_n why_o then_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o the_o lamb_n or_o what_o explication_n can_v it_o have_v to_o say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v call_v temple_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o answer_v heerto_o we_o be_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o one_o text_n or_o sentence_n do_v comment_n and_o explain_v another_o and_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n receave_v its_o illustration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a well_o then_o we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o 90._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v abâ—dâ—_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaveâ—_n 〈…〉_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o who_o by_o a_o firm_a confidence_n &_o hope_n be_v join_v with_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o house_n in_o god_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v secure_o live_v as_o be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o through_o a_o inward_a reverence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n build_v to_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o god_n the_o which_o he_o inhabitate_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v may_v therein_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o praise_n unto_o god_n so_o here_o we_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o omniporent_a god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o all_o those_o holy_a citizen_n most_o intense_o and_o with_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o fervour_n meditate_v on_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a reverence_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v to_o he_o due_a praise_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a and_o ready_a care_n in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o serious_o contemplate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n deliver_v himself_o up_o in_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n they_o be_v firm_o unite_v by_o love_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n do_v power_n out_o their_o prayer_n and_o impetration_n for_o we_o and_o do_v doubtless_o find_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n open_a and_o his_o ear_n attentive_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v in_o our_o behalf_n any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v but_o if_o those_o bless_a citizen_n be_v accustom_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n &_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n thereby_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v who_o neither_o see_v god_n nor_o christ_n o_o will_v to_o
the_o fertility_n thereof_o be_v show_v in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o move_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n have_v ever_o new_a &_o ripe_a fruit_n new_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a month_n &_o ripe_v of_o the_o month_n next_o pass_v so_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v never_o rot_v never_o dry_v never_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o taste_n all_o which_o description_n and_o circumstance_n do_v signify_v and_o figure_n out_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a to_o wit_n wisdom_n by_o the_o which_o they_o perfect_o understand_v god_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o they_o perfect_o love_v god_n and_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o chief_a worth_n be_v never_o want_v now_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n conduce_v to_o the_o health_n of_o nation_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o during_o our_o banishment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o fruit_n themselves_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v never_o send_v to_o we_o but_o only_o certain_a leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n the_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v very_o medicinable_a to_o cure_v our_o disease_n to_o wit_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o other_o such_o malady_n of_o which_o all_o of_o we_o either_o in_o a_o high_a mean_a or_o low_a degree_n be_v sick_a these_o leave_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o odour_n do_v these_o leave_v breath_n forth_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n read_v the_o prophet_n read_v the_o psalmist_n read_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n john_n james_n and_o jude_n all_o these_o leaf_n do_v even_o breathe_v forth_o humility_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n virginity_n into_o the_o reader_n hart_n of_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o see_v these_o leaf_n be_v the_o leaf_n of_o paradise_n those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o o_o christian_n soul_n gather_v these_o leave_v most_o diligent_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o of_o they_o a_o daily_a medicine_n and_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o leaf_n make_v a_o conjecture_n what_o the_o fruit_n be_v and_o loathe_v the_o draff_n of_o swine_n aspire_v with_o a_o breathless_a and_o incessant_a desire_n to_o this_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v above_o of_o this_o meditate_v and_o let_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o be_v ever_o deep_o fix_v in_o thy_o mind_n of_o the_o mystical_a foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o we_o have_v already_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o structure_n of_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o another_o structure_n thereof_o for_o a_o city_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o street_n but_o also_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o function_n and_o office_n be_v also_o say_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n port_n or_o wall_n and_o the_o like_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gather_n and_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o law_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o city_n than_o a_o continuation_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o house_n under_o the_o same_o wall_n for_o thus_o do_v tully_n in_o somniâ—_n scipionis_fw-la speak_v hereof_o concilia_fw-la coetusque_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o familiaritye_n and_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o within_o one_o law_n be_v call_v city_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n which_o consist_v of_o citizen_n not_o only_a s._n john_n but_o also_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n cap._n 21._o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v see_v twelve_o angel_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o foundation_n be_v write_v twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n peter_n we_o thus_o read_v unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n indeed_o reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v you_o make_v etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o s._n paul_n he_o thus_o write_v ephes_n 1._o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o domestiks_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a cornerstone_n therefore_o from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v for_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n now_o faith_n be_v â—eâ—â—aled_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a punishment_n and_o other_o point_n transcend_v humane_a reason_n all_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o bless_a soul_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o â—ow_o see_v buâ—_n what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o supernal_a city_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o beatitude_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 2._o that_o we_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n â—_o say_v other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v â—y_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o â—_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o foundation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o foundation_n as_o s._n austin_n in_o explic_a ps_n â—6_n teach_v because_o in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n christ_n be_v for_o he_o or_o his_o spirit_n do_v speak_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 13._o do_v you_o seek_v a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o saying_n who_o so_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o first_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o since_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n himself_o barnabas_n and_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n belong_v to_o these_o foundation_n yeâ—_n neither_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o shoulâ—_n appertain_v thereto_o and_o thus_o whicâ—_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n liar_n who_o say_v that_o we_o arâ—_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o here_o occur_v no_o small_a doubt_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v calleâ—_n the_o foundotion_n of_o this_o edifice_n or_o building_n since_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o head_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v for_o how_o can_v the_o same_o stone_n be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o top_n of_o the_o building_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v easy_o conceive_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a function_n or_o office_n contrary_a word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o not_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o every_o prelate_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n &_o height_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n or_o
requisite_a for_o all_o those_o who_o covet_v to_o be_v â—uâ—â—t_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o supreme_a corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o may_v be_v that_o high_a and_o most_o happy_a city_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o noble_a and_o worthy_a a_o foundation_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a stonâ—_n last_o that_o this_o stone_n be_v curious_o polish_v and_o square_v first_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v stone_n not_o wood_n not_o hay_n not_o straw_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o solid_a and_o firm_a wall_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o stable_a man_n persevere_v in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o humility_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v neither_o violent_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o several_a desire_n and_o passion_n as_o some_o light_n and_o unsteady_a catholics_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v poor_a and_o weak_a cottage_n which_o be_v after_o present_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v live_v stone_n as_o s._n peter_n admonish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n be_v who_o though_o he_o once_o die_v in_o flesh_n yet_o he_o ever_o live_v in_o spirit_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v revive_v after_o he_o have_v taste_v death_n and_o be_v never_o after_o more_o to_o die_v dead_a stone_n do_v buyld_v and_o make_v dead_a house_n i_o mean_v corporal_a house_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n wh_z ch_z be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a require_v spiritual_a stone_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n lively_a stone_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stone_n artificial_o wrought_v and_o square_v not_o stone_n unpolished_a and_o without_o form_n because_o such_o building_n be_v best_o sort_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o city_n so_o we_o read_v in_o judith_n 1._o that_o arphaxad_n the_o king_n do_v build_v the_o city_n echatanis_n of_o square_a and_o cut_v stone_n and_o if_o king_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o upon_o earth_n of_o polish_a carve_a and_o curious_a stone_n what_o stone_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o build_n of_o that_o eternal_a city_n which_o infinite_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o city_n but_o this_o square_n &_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n the_o figure_n or_o type_n whereof_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6._o when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o hatchet_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v cut_v and_o so_o perfect_o and_o even_o square_v far_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o hammer_n therefore_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o sound_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o strike_a hammer_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalees_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o persecution_n no_o tribulation_n no_o penâ—tentiall_a labour_n no_o complain_v no_o dolour_n no_o heaviness_n and_o therefore_o the_o stone_n design_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a house_n aught_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v polish_v with_o stroke_n and_o pressure_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n sing_v tunsionibus_fw-la pressuris_fw-la expoliti_fw-la lapides_fw-la suis_fw-la cooptantur_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la artificis_fw-la disponuntur_fw-la permansuri_fw-la sacris_fw-la edificijs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stone_n be_v polish_v with_o knock_v be_v &_o pressure_n be_v make_v apt_a for_o their_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacred_a building_n thus_o here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o burden_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v undergo_v since_o we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n affirm_v cap._n 3_o here_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v tame_v here_o our_o proper_a will_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v here_o our_o body_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o servitude_n here_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n through_o a_o indefatigable_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n since_o otherwise_o if_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o hammer_n how_o can_v we_o then_o expect_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o heavenly_a architect_n unto_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o celestial_a house_n o_o that_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o how_o great_a a_o good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o while_o they_o do_v avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o hammer_n of_o persecution_n and_o can_v at_o least_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o incommodity_n or_o loss_n any_o asperity_n any_o thing_n bitter_a and_o adverse_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v then_o doubtless_o change_v their_o course_n they_o will_v ruin_v banquet_n and_o good_a fellowship_n into_o fast_v delicate_a and_o costly_a apparel_n into_o hayre-shirt_n and_o idle_a discourse_n and_o unnecessary_a word_n into_o watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n or_o wrong_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a brethren_n or_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n they_o will_v not_o in_o requital_n meditate_v upon_o revenge_n but_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v even_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o calumniatour_n &_o persecutor_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n rom._n 8._o and_o in_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o be_v now_o momentary_a and_o light_a work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 4._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o those_o live_a stone_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o towards_o the_o structure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a edifice_n we_o shall_v behold_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v bâ—n_o hew_v with_o knock_v be_v or_o stroke_n and_o polish_a with_o several_a pressure_n christ_n himself_o the_o most_o precious_a cornerstone_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o hammer_v or_o work_v upon_o do_v so_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o that_o by_o such_o a_o sufferance_n he_o do_v leave_v to_o we_o a_o example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revyle_v and_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n &_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o do_v beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o outcast_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 4._o what_o may_v we_o relate_v of_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o they_o all_o be_v cut_v and_o wrought_v by_o many_o tribulation_n calamity_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n ascend_v to_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o holy_a confessor_n anchorets_n virgin_n widow_n and_o all_o other_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o celestial_a building_n if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o have_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o hostility_n even_o against_o themselves_o neither_o this_o refine_n and_o polish_n of_o the_o lively_a stone_n be_v necessary_a only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v practise_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o live_n stone_n be_v abel_n who_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n tobias_n receive_v these_o word_n from_o the_o angel_n because_o thou_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o temptation_n shall_v prove_v thou_o tob._n 12._o the_o angel_n
wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o world_n adher_v to_o its_o head_n who_o be_v call_v malign_v or_o wicked_a transcendent_o or_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a devil_n but_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v those_o who_o be_v already_o bless_v do_v reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o remain_v yet_o in_o mortal_a body_n do_v inhabitate_a the_o earth_n yet_o this_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o body_n since_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n but_o now_o because_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n be_v promiscuous_o mix_v with_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v for_o great_a distinction_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o citizen_n thereof_o but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o s._n peter_n speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o refrain_v from_o carnal_a desire_n 1._o pet._n 2._o but_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n change_v its_o style_n and_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n ephes_n 2._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o nor_o dream_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v contradictory_n and_o incompatible_a together_o and_o therefore_o can_v brook_v any_o convinction_n in_o regard_n whereof_o let_v those_o man_n then_o to_o who_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a matter_n be_v grateful_a not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n except_o they_o first_o go_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o forsake_v the_o world_n void_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n but_o because_o these_o point_n be_v high_a mystery_n and_o be_v understand_v by_o few_o at_o least_o not_o think_v and_o meditate_a on_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v than_o this_o one_o point_n hear_v our_o lord_n joan._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o hear_v s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n hear_v s._n james_n cap._n 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n hear_v s._n peter_n fly_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 1._o hear_v s._n john_n do_v not_o you_o love_v the_o world_n or_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o cap._n 5._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n to_o conclude_v hear_v our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n joan_n 17._o for_o they_o do_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v i_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o say_v joan._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n what_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n hate_v the_o world_n or_o how_o do_v the_o son_n exclude_v the_o world_n from_o his_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o love_n s._n austin_n expound_v this_o late_a place_n say_v that_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n deny_v to_o pray_v signify_v only_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o that_o wâ—_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o we_o may_v here_o far_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n because_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o than_o prayeâ—_n for_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o any_o soâ—_n agree_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o pray_v foâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n keep_v theâ—_n say_v our_o saviour_n joan._n 17._o in_o mâ—_n name_n and_o withal_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternity_n of_o glory_n say_v i_o will_v father_n that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v afore_o cleanse_v of_o its_o filth_n aâ—d_v ordure_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bemyâ—ed_v with_o dirt_n in_o ride_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o a_o k_o ng_z god_n do_v true_o love_v the_o world_n and_o for_o it_o give_v his_o only_a son_n thereby_o to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o world_n thaâ—_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o then_o be_v buâ—_n tâ—at_v his_o father_n may_v pardon_v they_o and_o in_o p_o rdon_v of_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n anâ—_n therefore_o though_o christ_n do_v say_v i_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o adjoine_v a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o hâ—st_v 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o the_o closure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o discipâ—â—_n not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o exceâ—â—_n man_n do_v first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n bâ—fore_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v thirst_n after_o that_o supreme_a and_o high_a city_n let_v he_o hasten_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v lest_o his_o last_o day_n may_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o surprise_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o happy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o same_o with_o all_o its_o concupiscence_n that_o he_o may_v daily_o meditate_v only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v even_o protest_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o i_o shall_v forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n be_v forget_v let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o set_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o joy_n psal_n 136._o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n or_o note_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o want_v both_o tongue_n and_o hand_n then_o to_o speak_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o their_o celestial_a country_n that_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o city_n itself_o which_o replenish_v its_o citizen_n with_o such_o beatitude_n as_o that_o no_o
worldly_a felicity_n can_v delight_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o only_a remembrance_n and_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o their_o banishment_n to_o comfort_v they_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o close_v up_o this_o book_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o such_o who_o will_v not_o perhaps_o believe_v i_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o father_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n do_v express_v which_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o than_o write_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n all_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o immerse_v in_o earthly_a affair_n all_o who_o do_v prefer_v a_o temporary_a felicity_n before_o god_n all_o who_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o thing_n not_o after_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o thâ—t_n one_o city_n which_o mystical_o be_v call_v babylon_n and_o which_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o king_n but_o all_o such_o other_o who_o bend_v their_o labour_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v supernal_a and_o above_o who_o be_v even_o absorb_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o celestial_a matter_n who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o all_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n or_o sin_n who_o sin_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o offence_n final_o who_o be_v humble_a meek_a holy_a just_a pious_a good_a all_o such_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o that_o one_o city_n which_o have_v christ_n for_o its_o king_n thus_o faâ—re_v saint_n austin_n in_o explicat_fw-la psal_n 61._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o the_o bless_a be_v the_o domestic_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n i._n i_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 121._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o ineffable_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v for_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n after_o he_o have_v painful_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n or_o have_v multiply_v his_o talent_n through_o negotiation_n and_o traffic_n or_o as_o first_o have_v gain_v the_o prize_n in_o the_o race_n or_o have_v deserve_v the_o crown_n in_o war_n &_o spiritual_a fight_n or_o have_v diligent_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o defend_v they_o from_o wolf_n for_o then_o such_o a_o man_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o his_o labour_n do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n &_o cheerfulnes_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o let_v be_v first_o consider_v why_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v call_v a_o city_n true_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v that_o this_o house_n be_v straight_o or_o narrow_a and_o therefore_o do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n since_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o that_o largeness_n as_o that_o in_o greatness_n it_o give_v not_o place_n to_o any_o city_n or_o kingdom_n give_v ear_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n cap._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o acclamaaion_n speak_v hereof_o o_o israel_n how_o great_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o possession_n it_o be_v great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n why_o then_o may_v not_o so_o great_a a_o house_n just_o be_v call_v a_o city_n the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o then_o be_v because_o the_o bless_a though_o they_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o domestics_n and_o familiar_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o perhaps_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o city_n that_o many_o may_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o do_v never_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o speak_v or_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o great_a saint_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o saâ—nts_n do_v ever_o see_v god_n do_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a seraphim_n and_o cherubim_n patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n inferior_a angel_n and_o the_o low_a saint_n for_o even_o of_o our_o angel_n guardian_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o angel_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v matth._n 18._o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o aver_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o god_n therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o city_n but_o also_o a_o house_n there_o be_v doubtless_o diverse_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o lesser_a there_o be_v also_o several_a crown_n some_o more_o illustrious_a other_o not_o so_o illustrious_a according_a to_o the_o disparity_n and_o inequality_n of_o merit_n nevertheless_o all_o those_o citizen_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a and_o be_v clean_a in_o hart_n and_o replenish_v with_o charity_n we_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o celestial_a house_n and_o who_o see_v not_o god_n and_o converse_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o domestical_a and_o familiar_a friend_n howsoever_o contrary_a heerto_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o city_n there_o be_v many_o who_o never_o see_v the_o king_n and_o most_o few_o they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v any_o speech_n or_o familiarity_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o house_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o in_o a_o city_n many_o do_v see_v the_o king_n and_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o those_o be_v not_o the_o domestic_n son_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o king_n for_o such_o but_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n whether_o oâ—_n high_a or_o low_a degree_n be_v true_o the_o domesticke_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n hereof_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o the_o superior_n among_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n neither_o with_o they_o be_v any_o contention_n or_o malignity_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o chief_a prayer_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v recite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n exclude_v not_o any_o man_n and_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n the_o world_n matth._n 25._o he_o shall_v not_o except_v any_o out_o of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a invitation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 8._o whosoever_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheires_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o these_o word_n shut_v out_o no_o man_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a so_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v stern_v and_o guide_v therewith_o which_o one_o point_n be_v doubtless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n persevere_v in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o promise_v to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n incontaminate_a and_o not_o decay_v be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v s._n john_n without_o any_o exception_n thus_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o just_a see_v i_o pray_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o joan_n 3_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o place_n of_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o house_n and_o not_o only_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o house_n all_o be_v domesticke_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o son_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o brethren_n &_o that_o they_o may_v by_o good_a right_n say_v with_o the_o
will_v serious_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o our_o consideration_n how_o loathe_v and_o cloy_a will_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n seem_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n do_v sometime_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n be_v affright_v at_o this_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v by_o his_o lord_n but_o peter_n be_v just_o affright_v because_o he_o see_v therein_o majesty_n humble_v to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o in_o that_o celestial_a mansion_n thiâ—_n ministry_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o humiliation_n but_o of_o dignation_n or_o vouchsafe_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o need_v any_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o submissivenes_n since_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v once_o touch_v with_o any_o pride_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o that_o gird_v of_o our_o lord_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o free_o so_o ready_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n be_v present_a to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o brethren_n even_o heap_v upon_o they_o all_o goodness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o employment_n remain_v for_o he_o but_o only_o this_o o_o christian_n soul_n what_o thing_n be_v this_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v once_o true_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o honour_n and_o true_a pleasure_n our_o lord_n will_v abundant_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n for_o ever_o for_o certain_o if_o the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o do_v deep_o descend_v into_o thy_o hart_n thou_o as_o even_o boil_v in_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n will_v gird_v thy_o loin_n together_o and_o will_v prostrate_v thyself_o most_o cheerful_o in_o all_o obsequy_n and_o service_n before_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n oppress_v with_o want_n do_v meet_v thou_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o not_o disdain_v he_o with_o a_o scornful_a and_o side-cast_a eye_n but_o even_o dilate_v thy_o bowel_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v with_o all_o willingness_n refresh_v and_o feed_v he_o sollace_v thyself_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o sit_v down_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n may_v most_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o solicitude_n repose_v and_o rest_v themselves_o and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_n with_o the_o which_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v replenish_v for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o after_o who_o either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o deceit_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a dainty_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o receave_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o all_o he_o minister_v to_o all_o unspeakable_a viand_n and_o banquet_n the_o which_o do_v satiate_v without_o fastidiousnesse_n and_o fill_v without_o satiety_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n four_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o chamber_n of_o repast_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o repose_v david_n say_v the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o their_o bed_n this_o bed_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a repose_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o that_o sleep_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n psal_n 126._o thus_o praise_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v sleep_n to_o his_o belove_a behold_v the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o point_n he_o thus_o speak_v psal_n 4._o in_o peace_n in_o the_o self_n same_o will_v i_o sleep_v and_o rest_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v that_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o s._n john_n apoc._n 14._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o hence_o forth_o say_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bless_a for_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n whole_o disburden_v of_o all_o labour_n and_o even_o those_o man_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o wit_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v common_o press_v with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v our_o lord_n compare_v riches_n unto_o thorn_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o job_n say_v cap._n 7._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n conspire_o thus_o aver_v job._n 5._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n and_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la more_o copious_o do_v enlarge_v himself_o upon_o this_o point_n thus_o preach_v cap._n 4._o great_a travel_n be_v create_v to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o bury_n into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o their_o cogitation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o heart_n imagination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o end_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o glorious_a seat_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o earth_n and_o ash_n from_o he_o that_o wear_v hyacinth_n and_o the_o diadem_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o rude_a sackcloth_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v entire_o partaker_n of_o rest_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v of_o what_o worth_n and_o moment_n the_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a repose_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v therefore_o i_o will_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v open_v the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n first_o then_o he_o say_v great_a travel_n be_v create_v to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n here_o occupation_n &_o business_n be_v oppose_v to_o rest_n but_o because_o many_o be_v busy_v in_o thing_n comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a as_o in_o hunt_v playing_z singing_z and_o the_o like_a therefore_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la add_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o laboursome_a unpleasant_a and_o toilsome_a occupation_n with_o which_o no_o man_n be_v delight_v and_o which_o all_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v and_o this_o most_o troublesome_a occupation_n or_o negotiation_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v create_v for_o man_n that_o be_v adjoin_v and_o assign_v to_o man_n even_o from_o his_o creation_n as_o a_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n which_o point_n he_o further_o explicate_v that_o man_n may_v better_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o adjoin_v these_o word_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o bury_n into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o therefore_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a course_n be_v take_v with_o ox_n which_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n then_o with_o man_n who_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o labour_n and_o solicitude_n and_o after_o this_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la brief_o touch_v upon_o particular_a troublesome_a molestition_n which_o like_v unto_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n do_v press_n and_o bow_v down_o even_o the_o neck_n of_o mortal_a man_n say_v their_o cogitation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o hart_n imagination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o part_n or_o scene_n of_o their_o laborious_a and_o painful_a travel_n be_v a_o cogitation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v ever_o anxious_a and_o careful_a of_o the_o day_n to_o come_v say_v to_o himself_o what_o shall_v heerter_n fall_v out_o shall_v we_o lose_v the_o small_a good_a which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v a_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o never_o suffer_v a_o man_n
to_o remain_v and_o quiet_a now_o this_o intense_a cogitation_n be_v twofold_a for_o one_o part_n be_v that_o which_o the_o mind_n frame_v and_o figure_n out_o to_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v imagination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o other_o the_o day_n of_o their_o end_v a_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o be_v he_o do_v frame_n to_o himself_o diverse_a expectation_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o peril_n which_o do_v no_o less_o torment_v he_o then_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o great_a torment_n to_o man_n be_v the_o cogitation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la above_n call_v the_o day_n of_o man_n end_v the_o which_o day_n all_o man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o a_o horror_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o call_v it_o a_o continual_a servitude_n since_o the_o inevitable_a expectation_n of_o death_n do_v make_v better_a and_o as_o it_o be_v put_v wormwood_n into_o all_o the_o sweetness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la add_v that_o this_o laborious_a occupation_n and_o travel_n be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o even_o from_o he_o who_o sit_v enthrone_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o wear_v the_o diadem_n and_o hyacinth_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o despicable_a man_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o wear_v sackcloth_n be_v make_v thrall_n thereto_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n man_n after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v more_o unhappy_a than_o beast_n for_o beast_n live_v without_o fear_n be_v not_o solicitous_a and_o forecast_a for_o the_o morrow_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o labour_n once_o pass_v neither_o be_v they_o affright_v with_o expectation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a wise_a ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v here_o teach_v that_o this_o burdensome_a yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o adan_n partly_o to_o exclude_v beast_n as_o exempt_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n but_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o cover_v not_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o celestial_a house_n or_o mansion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n but_o a_o far_a moâ—â—_n grievous_a shall_v they_o find_v in_o hell_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n yet_o be_v his_o labour_n ease_v be_v join_v with_o some_o consolation_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n all_o labour_n and_o dolour_n be_v without_o any_o comfort_n or_o repose_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a house_n of_o god_n rest_n be_v without_o any_o labour_n and_o consolation_n without_o any_o dolour_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 149._o just_o pronounce_v the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o their_o bed_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v as_o man_n sleep_v who_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v their_o rest_n but_o they_o shall_v rest_v with_o great_a exultation_n and_o joy_n well_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o eternal_a gratitude_n the_o good_a of_o their_o most_o happy_a rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o labour_n grief_n fear_n or_o molestation_n certain_o if_o no_o other_o good_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o only_o this_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o worthy_a to_o overbalance_n &_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o labour_n pain_n and_o dolour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o if_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o other_o torment_n than_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unquiet_a watch_v do_v it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o all_o daily_a and_o nighly_a prayer_n &_o other_o penance_n whatsoever_o o_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a will_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o other_o their_o pain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o bitter_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o like_a leave_v this_o world_n to_o see_v that_o never_o after_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n for_o any_o relaxation_n or_o ease_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o dolour_n death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n yet_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o respiration_n or_o rest_n from_o pain_n therefore_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o &_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o apoc._n 9_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o all_o rest_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o infelicity_n than_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o repute_v in_o nothing_o to_o lose_v everlasting_a rest_n &_o quietness_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o that_o place_n where_o torment_n shall_v admit_v no_o ease_n rest_n or_o intermission_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o princely_a court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v several_a room_n design_v for_o several_a business_n and_o negotiation_n but_o in_o that_o supernal_a &_o bless_a house_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o office_n or_o business_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_v and_o laud_v of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o this_o life_n diverse_a do_v busy_a themselves_o to_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o money_n and_o riches_n other_o to_o aspire_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o again_o apply_v themselves_o to_o mechanical_a art_n thereby_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o that_o region_n and_o habitation_n of_o immortality_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o penury_n or_o want_n no_o ignorance_n no_o necssity_n no_o ambition_n since_o all_o be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a state_n shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v whole_o occupy_v and_o busy_v in_o the_o fruition_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o chief_a and_o supreme_a good_a but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o praise_v god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o especial_o in_o recite_v the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v accompany_v with_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heerupon_o perhaps_o some_o will_v aver_v yea_o accomplaine_v that_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v daily_o so_o many_o hour_n in_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o perform_v laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o merit_n &_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n a_o reward_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o exhibit_v of_o laudes_fw-la &_o prayer_n be_v here_o laborious_a and_o painful_a to_o many_o which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_o and_o joyful_a for_o now_o we_o read_v and_o sing_v many_o passage_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v beside_o during_o our_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v in_o drive_v away_o idle_a &_o vain_a cogitaâ—ions_n as_o so_o many_o most_o importune_a flâ—â—s_n to_o conclude_v the_o body_n which_o now_o stand_v subject_a to_o corrupt_v on_o can_v long_o be_v intent_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o wearisomnes_n but_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v immortal_a it_o shall_v be_v impassâ—ble_a the_o fly_v of_o d_o straction_n and_o unnecessary_a thought_n shall_v be_v absent_a aâ—d_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o performance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o if_o eternal_a felicity_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a then_o shall_v not_o the_o eternal_a praise_v of_o god_n become_v troublesome_a that_o our_o praise_n and_o laudes_fw-la exhibit_v in_o heaven_n to_o his_o dâ—uine_a majesty_n shâ—llbe_n the_o exercise_n of_o our_o beatitude_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 82._o saying_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o beatitude_n ever_o to_o love_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o
they_o shall_v even_o anchor_n their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o god_n good_a providence_n becau_o e_o say_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v nourish_v the_o little_a bâ—rds_n which_o do_v neither_o sow_v nor_o gather_v and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o fie_o d_o which_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o much_o more_o will_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o son_n for_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v so_o smaâ—l_a or_o else_o no_o confidence_n in_o god_n find_v in_o many_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o their_o necessity_n they_o rather_o fly_v for_o their_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o man_n or_o to_o diabolical_a art_n then_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o if_o such_o man_n do_v not_o hope_v for_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o god_n afford_v even_o to_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o field_n and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o then_o all_o these_o man_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o hope_v from_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o see_v no_o man_n without_o a_o inexpugnable_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o supernal_a house_n can_v obtain_v his_o salvation_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o many_o who_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v some_o great_a strait_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n for_o christian_a hope_n command_v to_o slâ—ight_v or_o rather_o contemn_v thing_n present_v which_o be_v see_v to_o hope_n for_o thing_n future_a which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o example_n it_o command_v to_o distribute_v a_o man_n substance_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o giver_n in_o heaven_n where_o no_o man_n have_v be_v who_o can_v see_v or_o think_v what_o be_v those_o good_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o we_o sow_v and_o disperse_v our_o good_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o a_o country_n ploughman_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o in_o sow_v of_o wheat_n it_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o the_o use_n and_o observation_n of_o many_o year_n have_v warrant_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v sow_v with_o labour_n be_v reap_v with_o comfort_n but_o that_o riches_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v gather_v and_o reap_v with_o great_a multiplication_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n no_o experience_n have_v yet_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a course_n to_o relinquish_v thing_n present_a which_o be_v see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n future_a which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o a_o firm_a and_o unshake_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v a_o most_o narrow_a and_o straiâ—e_a gate_n in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o every_o placâ—_n almost_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a lament_v exclaym_v blaspheme_a and_o despair_a men._n for_o god_n do_v either_o take_v away_o the_o misery_n from_o those_o who_o do_v trust_v in_o he_o or_o at_o least_o give_v patience_n conjoin_v with_o so_o great_a consolation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 7._o i_o be_o fill_v full_a with_o consolation_n i_o do_v exceed_o abound_v in_o joy_n in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n therefore_o that_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o disconsolate_a and_o bewail_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o as_o s._n basill_n write_v in_o psal_n 45._o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n deus_fw-la refugium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la but_o most_o few_o who_o in_o their_o secret_a hart_n and_o mind_n do_v true_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gate_n chap._n viii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o transome_n or_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gate_n charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n in_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o or_o our_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v make_v more_o narrow_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o incredible_a difficulty_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o our_o pass_v through_o by_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o work_n and_o truth_n the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o what_o do_v this_o queen_n impose_v by_o command_n upon_o her_o servant_n first_o she_o command_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 20._o luc._n â—0_n certain_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o strength_n then_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o supreme_a love_n that_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n signifi_v that_o the_o love_n towards_o god_n shall_v be_v sincere_a not_o counterfeit_a not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o as_o s_n james_n say_v in_o work_n and_o verity_n that_o other_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o force_n as_o another_o evangelist_n have_v show_v that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o intense_a and_o great_a therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o chief_a love_n and_o that_o by_o no_o balance_v thereof_o we_o either_o prefer_v or_o equal_v any_o thing_n before_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cast_v back_o and_o set_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n oâ—ght_n to_o be_v prepare_v with_o he_o patriarch_n abraham_n if_o so_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o owâ—e_n and_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o love_a child_n neither_o be_v this_o only_o exact_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o hate_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v luc._n 14._o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brother_n sister_n yea_o also_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o renounce_v &_o disclaim_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o that_o promptitude_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o kindred_n his_o own_o life_n all_o his_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o which_o promptitude_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o he_o true_o and_o from_o his_o hart_n do_v â—ate_z all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o these_o be_v great_a strait_n and_o who_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o and_o how_o more_o easy_o can_v we_o find_v man_n and_o those_o not_o few_o who_o be_v press_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a charge_v to_o abandon_v and_o renounce_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o promise_n rather_o than_o riches_n and_o temporal_a honour_n much_o less_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n witness_v hereof_o be_v s._n cyprian_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la who_o write_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n the_o heat_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o boil_a in_o man_n breast_n then_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v for_o a_o small_a number_n of_o martyr_n very_o many_o be_v forsaker_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v who_o prefer_v their_o temporal_a state_n much_o more_o their_o life_n before_o their_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o point_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n testify_v by_o eusebius_n in_o hist._n eccl._n l._n 8_o c._n 2._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o charity_n towards_o a_o man_n neighbour_n what_o do_v charity_n prescribe_v to_o perform_v to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o what_o proceed_v in_o matter_n we_o do_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v practice_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v he_o if_o he_o much_o labour_n with_o poverty_n but_o that_o he_o wish_v part_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o richman_n to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v money_n up_o at_o rent_n or_o that_o he_o have_v late_o buy_v a_o
engender_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o puff_n up_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v let_v he_o disue_v himself_o of_o all_o proper_a estimation_n and_o self_n love_n let_v he_o put_v on_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o incline_v and_o bend_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o let_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o can_v if_o with_o all_o convenient_a facility_n and_o ease_n he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o enter_v through_o the_o gate_n though_o it_o be_v straight_o if_o so_o a_o man_n will_v be_v save_v chap._n fourteen_o but_o whether_o this_o gate_n be_v large_a or_o straight_o we_o ought_v wâ—th_v all_o our_o endeavour_n labour_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n leave_v we_o after_o this_o life_n which_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n where_o we_o can_v well_o repose_v ourselves_o but_o within_o this_o port_n and_o gate_n therefore_o our_o lord_n exhort_v we_o say_v luc._n 13._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n subjoin_v all_o those_o who_o remain_v without_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a weep_n &_o continual_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n which_o word_n do_v import_v extremity_n of_o dolour_n with_o despair_n of_o remedy_n from_o whence_o then_o rise_v certain_a fury_n or_o madness_n which_o impatient_o suffer_v those_o torment_n which_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v and_o must_v be_v force_v for_o all_o eternity_n to_o suffer_v how_o much_o more_o secure_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n where_o after_o some_o small_a pain_n and_o labour_n endure_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o felicity_n be_v find_v if_o so_o the_o matter_n do_v stâ—nd_v as_o that_o man_n may_v to_o avoid_v the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n &_o withal_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n perhaps_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o they_o may_v in_o part_n seem_v excusable_a who_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o lay_v battery_n to_o the_o narrowne_n of_o that_o gate_n but_o since_o of_o necessity_n man_n must_v here_o for_o a_o short_a time_n labour_n to_o enlarge_v this_o gate_n or_o otherwise_o irrevocable_o fall_v into_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v style_v reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o lesser_a and_o short_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o more_o intolerable_a pain_n thereby_o must_v after_o be_v suffer_v but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v ro_o seize_v upon_o man_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a and_o endless_a joy_n yet_o these_o very_a joy_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o encourage_v we_o with_o all_o alacrity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o only_o through_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n but_o even_o through_o thorn_n and_o briar_n yea_o through_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o although_o during_o our_o peregrination_n here_o we_o can_v feel_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a beatitude_n yet_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v instant_o open_v that_o they_o may_v most_o clear_o see_v how_o great_a a_o detriment_n yea_o how_o infinite_a a_o loss_n and_o overthrow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o arrive_v to_o that_o last_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o this_o desire_n be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v repeat_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v remain_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n math._n 22._o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n which_o desire_v true_o of_o the_o last_o end_n shall_v ever_o torment_v and_o afflict_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o their_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o so_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v marc._n 9_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v o_o if_o we_o can_v now_o serious_o consider_v and_o think_v with_o what_o a_o greedy_a desire_n such_o man_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v and_o complain_v without_o entrance_n into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o to_o die_v be_v not_o grant_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o live_v not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v live_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v ever_o miserable_a open_v to_o we_o therefore_o o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o torment_n so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o matth._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n be_v now_o expire_v when_o you_o may_v have_v enter_v you_o will_v not_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o when_o you_o will_v enter_v you_o can_v thus_o these_o man_n be_v irremediable_o exclude_v shall_v nevertheless_o cease_v to_o cry_v out_o prick_v thereto_o through_o a_o natural_a desire_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n but_o because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n luc._n 13._o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n therefore_o after_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o deaf_a ear_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n lord_z open_z to_o us._n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v any_o spatke_v of_o true_a judgement_n let_v we_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n the_o which_o doubtless_o then_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o shall_v covet_v to_o do_v or_o to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o lawful_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o title_n of_o paradise_n the_o four_o book_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v true_a joy_n chap._n i._n paradise_n be_v a_o name_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o it_o signify_v most_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o orchard_n most_o apt_a for_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o where_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n it_o be_v call_v often_o than_o once_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n but_o in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 28._o touch_v the_o celestial_a paradise_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o chief_a angel_n who_o after_o fell_a and_o become_v a_o devil_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o because_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v paradise_n but_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a through_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o paradise_n to_o explicate_v the_o pleasure_n &_o felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v i_o trust_v a_o profitable_a contemplation_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o incite_v man_n mind_n to_o seek_v and_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o consequent_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o order_v our_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o our_o earthly_a habitation_n we_o may_v remove_v not_o to_o lamentation_n and_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o light_v and_o everlasting_a consolation_n most_o man_n some_o few_o except_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v draw_v more_o with_o pleasure_n then_o with_o any_o other_o good_a or_o benefit_n and_o according_o the_o church_n in_o one_o prayer_n say_v let_v our_o heart_n be_v fix_v there_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v first_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o celestial_a paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v true_a joy_n therein_o that_o do_v we_o will_v attempt_v to_o explicate_v what_o those_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o reason_n or_o rather_o comparison_n that_o those_o joy_n be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v either_o apprehend_v think_v or_o but_o once_o conjecture_v first_o then_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paradise_n do_v even_o sound_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o our_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n ezechiel_n testify_v as_o above_o be_v say_v the_o same_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o
with_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o comformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o justice_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o incredible_a joy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o will._n chap._n iii_o beside_o that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o will_n take_v from_o the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o shall_v proper_o beget_v and_o cause_v joy_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v a_o principal_a sauce_n or_o season_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v he_o that_o love_v judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v to_o be_v most_o fair_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_a at_o their_o absence_n he_o great_o lament_v we_o see_v that_o parent_n who_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a affection_n love_v their_o child_n dear_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o fair_a most_o witty_a and_o most_o wise_a although_o often_o they_o be_v deform_v and_o but_o shallow-witted_a &_o if_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o change_v they_o for_o any_o other_o though_o in_o a_o impartial_a eye_n far_o better_o and_o fair_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o see_v that_o man_n either_o through_o witchcraft_n or_o some_o unexpected_a accident_n be_v take_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o love_n of_o deform_a person_n hold_v it_o a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o most_o infortunate_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o company_n and_o familiariry_n which_o proceed_v only_a love_n cause_v be_v as_o above_o we_o say_v a_o sauce_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o love._n now_o see_v these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o what_o and_o how_o ineffable_a shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a who_o they_o shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v who_o be_v true_o most_o fair_a and_o most_o good_a even_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o unpartial_a judgement_n and_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v force_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o damn_a spirit_n who_o they_o extreme_o hate_v and_o by_o who_o diverse_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o abuse_v an_o other_o consideration_n which_o shall_v much_o increase_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a rest_n and_o satiety_n without_o cloy_a which_o shall_v make_v they_o on_o all_o side_n satisfy_v and_o content_a here_o upon_o earth_n no_o man_n live_v content_v with_o his_o state_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o covet_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v obtain_v and_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o since_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a good_a whereas_o the_o thing_n create_v be_v small_a in_o themselves_o of_o a_o fade_a nature_n and_o can_v long_o continue_v therefore_o what_o exultation_n and_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v see_v himself_o seat_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o contentment_n and_o sweet_a repose_n of_o mind_n where_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v nothing_o shall_v affright_v he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v desire_v nothing_o more_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o o_o peace_n surmount_v all_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o peaceful_a &_o most_o great_a king_n to_o thou_o this_o our_o peregrination_n do_v greedy_o bend_v itself_o we_o be_v here_o load_v with_o temptation_n and_o sollicitude_n and_o we_o great_o appease_v and_o quiet_v ourselves_o only_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o thou_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o bless_a will_n be_v justice_n and_o this_o perfect_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o be_v the_o original_a justice_n in_o adam_n the_o justice_n of_o he_o do_v subject_a the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o superior_a as_o long_o as_o the_o superior_a be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o this_o justice_n subiect_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o superior_a to_o god_n by_o a_o most_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o connexion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o woollen_a or_o linen_n garment_n this_o a_o silken_a or_o golden_a vestment_n which_o make_v the_o will_n most_o fair_a &_o amiable_a to_o god_n to_o the_o angel_n &_o all_o bless_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o perfect_a justice_n which_o admit_v no_o spot_n nor_o any_o venial_a blemish_n so_o as_o of_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o this_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v all_o fair_a o_o my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant._n 4._o this_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v unmixt_v with_o the_o dross_n of_o any_o imperfection_n now_o how_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_v this_o justice_n may_v bring_v to_o a_o soul_n in_o heaven_n the_o wiseman_n do_v witness_v say_v a_o secure_a mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15._o here_o only_o that_o mind_n be_v secure_a which_o be_v never_o gnaw_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o through_o a_o perfect_a justice_n it_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o good_a as_o that_o even_o for_o any_o short_a moment_n it_o can_v slide_v of_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o witness_n say_v rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v in_o itself_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v not_o in_o delight_v the_o thtoat_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a man_n perhaps_o can_v wish_v but_o in_o justice_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o firm_a peace_n and_o true_a joy._n for_o who_o be_v perfect_o just_a have_v nothing_o in_o his_o hart_n which_o may_v upbraid_v or_o reprehend_v he_o neither_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o action_n at_o which_o other_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o most_o constant_a and_o sweet_a peace_n between_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o from_o hence_o also_o rise_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o joy_n no_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a pleasure_n can_v be_v compare_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o memory_n chap._n iu._n now_o the_o faculty_n of_o memory_n through_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v minister_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o joy._n for_o first_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n either_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a matter_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v bring_v a_o incredible_a joy_n when_o the_o just_a soul_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_n by_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v prevent_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o all_o sweetness_n again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o god_n by_o strange_a mean_n have_v even_o snatch_v we_o throughout_o all_o our_o life_n how_o great_a a_o comfort_n will_v it_o afford_v among_o other_o danger_n i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o man_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o commit_v of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o thereby_o near_o unto_o hell_n god_n move_v only_o through_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n do_v hinder_v the_o commit_v thereof_o certain_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o often_o extend_v to_o the_o elect_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o that_o most_o safe_a and_o most_o peaceful_a region_n shall_v afford_v most_o great_a joy._n which_o remembrance_n if_o it_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 88_o i_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o then_o which_o canticle_n say_v s._n austin_n be_v song_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o that_o heavenly_a city_n l_o 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 30._o what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o devolution_n and_o current_n of_o time_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o
say_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i_o do_v always_o joan._n 8._o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o apostle_n the_o true_a imitator_n of_o christ_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o strive_v whether_o we_o be_v ahsent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o this_o perfect_a renunciation_n and_o disclaim_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n possess_v or_o desire_n to_o possess_v this_o abnegation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v only_a god_n be_v the_o true_a price_n of_o paradise_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o who_o give_v himself_o away_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v paradise_n do_v loose_v himself_o but_o most_o true_o &_o most_o happy_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n matth._n â—0_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o because_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o wor_n d_o who_o true_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o number_n of_o fool_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o parabolicall_a name_n the_o five_o book_n of_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n chap._n i._n hitherto_o i_o have_v write_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o dictate_v to_o i_o in_o my_o meditation_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v i_o mean_v under_o the_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o â—he_n house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o paraâ—_n 〈◊〉_d delight_n and_o pleasure_n i_o will_v in_o this_o next_o place_n add_v something_o concern_v the_o same_o felicity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o parable_n have_v compare_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n and_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v common_o use_v be_v not_o ever_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n but_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a narration_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o parable_n describe_v more_o obscure_o at_o other_o time_n more_o clear_o and_o sometime_o not_o touch_v at_o all_o i_o will_v explicate_v the_o several_a member_n of_o this_o division_n whereas_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o describe_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o where_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v add_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n he_o brief_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o barn_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v tie_v together_o and_o burn_v but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o relate_v the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o good_a pearl_n and_o of_o he_o that_o do_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n then_o more_o perspicuous_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pearl_n and_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n among_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v only_o six_o one_o of_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n another_o of_o a_o precious_a margarite_n or_o pearl_n the_o three_o of_o the_o daily_a penny_n the_o four_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n distribute_v the_o talent_n the_o five_o of_o a_o great_a supper_n the_o sixth_o of_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o which_o we_o will_v adjoine_v two_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n the_o other_o who_o fight_n or_o stryve_v for_o the_o mastery_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o consideration_n touch_v the_o bless_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n deduce_v from_o parabolicall_a name_n or_o title_n the_o first_o parable_n than_o be_v take_v from_o s._n matthew_n cap_n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v when_o he_o say_v which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n treasure_n signify_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o paulus_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n teach_v the_o acquir_n rerum_fw-la dom_n l._n nunquam_fw-la &_o this_o treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o memory_n thereof_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a lord_n but_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o he_o that_o find_v it_o this_o treasure_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o divinity_n itself_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n hilarius_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o com._n cap._n 13._o matth._n do_v right_o expound_v for_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v now_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a treasure_n of_o all_o good_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o ancient_a since_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o do_v precede_v all_o age_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o former_a memory_n of_o it_o extant_a neither_o have_v this_o infinite_a treasure_n any_o proper_a lord_n to_o own_o it_o for_o itself_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n nevertheless_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o they_o that_o find_v it_o because_o god_n give_v himself_o free_o to_o those_o who_o by_o sell_v all_o their_o substance_n and_o good_n earnest_o labour_v to_o acquire_v &_o purchase_v he_o it_o be_v further_a say_v to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dig_v in_o a_o field_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n so_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o as_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o no_o place_n more_o then_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o hide_v therein_o as_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v a_o light_n or_o candle_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o show_v god_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o light_n be_v s._n john_n baptist_n who_o as_o s._n john_n write_v cap._n 5._o be_v the_o lamp_n burn_v &_o shine_v of_o who_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o prophesy_v ps_n 131._o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o christ._n for_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v manifest_a christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v joan._n 1._o god_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joan._n 3._o but_o although_o this_o burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n do_v manifest_a christ_n open_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o at_o least_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o
now_o be_v illuminate_v by_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v with_o joy_n may_v purchase_v and_o buy_v it_o of_o the_o daily_a penny_n chap._n iii_o here_o follow_v the_o three_o parable_n touch_v the_o daily_a penny_n promise_v by_o the_o househoulder_n to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n which_o parable_n we_o find_v in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 20._o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v in_o this_o parable_n since_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v but_o to_o a_o daily_a penny_n which_o before_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n but_o this_o extenuation_n be_v annex_v that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v suitable_a with_o the_o labour_n â—nd_v the_o work_n for_o the_o similitude_n will_v seem_v incongruous_a if_o a_o huge_a treasure_n or_o a_o pearl_n or_o a_o sceptre_n or_o regal_a crown_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o labour_a man_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n now_o that_o this_o penny_n be_v not_o a_o penny_n of_o some_o few_o brass_n piece_n but_o a_o celestial_a penny_n which_o suffice_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v see_v the_o wage_n or_o reward_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o labour_n now_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prize_v &_o esteem_v only_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o all_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v its_o value_n and_o estimation_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inhabitant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a joan._n 4._o alâ—o_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o as_o s._n james_n write_v cap._n 1_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v prize_v from_o the_o conjunction_n the_o labour_n have_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o value_n and_o chief_a estimation_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a branch_n as_o a_o true_a vine_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 5._o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v shall_v not_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v when_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n belong_v chief_o to_o labour_n by_o the_o which_o we_o toil_v and_o sweat_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n behold_v therefore_o how_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a be_v that_o penny_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v this_o penny_n undeserued_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n since_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o figure_v out_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o pearl_n do_v for_o in_o a_o penny_n be_v engrave_v the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o it_o be_v also_o write_v certain_a word_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v round_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 1._o he_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebr._n 7._o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o conclude_v the_o most_o wise_a solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o money_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o riches_n as_o s._n peter_n witness_v act._n 13._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o penny_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o therein_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joan._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o precious_a penny_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o which_o who_o have_v once_o obtain_v shall_v not_o stand_v in_o further_a need_n of_o any_o thing_n our_o lord_n say_v math._n 20._o call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n without_o intermission_n without_o cessation_n without_o negligence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n or_o to_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a play_n or_o sport_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o give_v gratis_o much_o less_o be_v it_o give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v demerit_n which_o point_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v say_v rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v because_o without_o the_o precedent_a grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v work_v well_o so_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o grace_n be_v receive_v i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v gratis_o &_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o work_n than_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o according_a hereto_o s._n austin_n thus_o speak_v as_o death_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n so_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n or_o stipend_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o justice_n ep._n 105._o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o imagine_v that_o because_o the_o same_o penny_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o workman_n &_o labourer_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reward_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o for_o thou_o this_o penny_n do_v signify_v eternal_a life_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n &_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o even_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n be_v more_o clear_o see_v of_o a_o eagle_n then_o of_o any_o other_o bird_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n do_v more_o heat_n those_o who_o stand_v near_o to_o it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v further_a distant_a even_o so_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o christ_n one_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o and_o in_o see_v shall_v rejoice_v with_o great_a pleasure_n than_o another_o and_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v different_a so_o also_o shall_v their_o rewards_n be_v different_a but_o here_o one_o doubt_n may_v be_v urge_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o distribution_n of_o his_o rewards_o do_v change_v the_o order_n say_v pay_v they_o their_o hyrâ—_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect._n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o may_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o alacrity_n labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n the_o holy_a father_n who_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n do_v cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v adam_n no_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_o the_o nine_o hour_n they_o not_o only_o labour_v a_o long_a time_n because_o they_o live_v long_o but_o even_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n of_o year_n and_o some_o
thousand_o they_o expect_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v their_o penny_n but_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o labourer_n who_o come_v to_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n expound_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n wrought_v therein_o but_o few_o year_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o receive_v their_o penny_n now_o how_o great_a and_o worthy_a be_v this_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n if_o himself_o wilâ—_n may_v through_o his_o undergo_n a_o most_o short_a labour_n ascend_v to_o that_o place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n earnest_o desire_v to_o arrive_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v those_o ancient_a father_n say_v with_o a_o certain_a murmur_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v rather_o admiration_n than_o complaint_n matth._n 20._o these_o last_o have_v continue_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v apologise_v and_o answer_v for_o we_o thus_o friend_n i_o do_v theâ—_n no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n take_v that_o be_v thy_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v unto_o this_o last_o as_o unto_o thou_o which_o answer_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o man_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v from_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n the_o same_o reward_n with_o they_o but_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o labour_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o in_o the_o vineyard_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therein_o receive_v just_o the_o like_a reward_n or_o rather_o great_a certain_o the_o apostle_n labour_v but_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o they_o bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o prophet_n abandon_v all_o temporality_n make_v a_o perlustration_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a wor_n d_o and_o do_v draw_v whole_a province_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v there_o so_o numerous_a a_o army_n of_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o torment_n &_o most_o cruel_a death_n whatsoever_o when_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v find_v so_o many_o company_n of_o holy_a virgin_n who_o follow_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n do_v devote_v and_o render_v themselves_o in_o all_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o god_n where_o be_v there_o in_o that_o ancient_a time_n so_o many_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o use_v all_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n most_o valorous_o by_o their_o learned_a write_n resist_v and_o oppugn_v the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n to_o be_v short_a where_o be_v then_o that_o number_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v virtuous_o emulous_a of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angellâ—_n do_v spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n to_o he_o these_o and_o other_o like_a example_n of_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a virtue_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o grace_n our_o lord_n do_v right_o conclude_v his_o parable_n in_o those_o word_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v many_o be_v call_v throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n even_o at_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o few_o man_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n whereof_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o great_a benefit_n by_o their_o labour_a and_o receive_v in_o a_o short_a time_n most_o great_a reward_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleaventh_o hour_n do_v receive_v the_o penny_n but_o only_o those_o who_o in_o that_o short_a time_n with_o all_o their_o force_n even_o breathles_o and_o incessant_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o know_v this_o hour_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n leave_v they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v courageous_o that_o so_o in_o a_o small_a time_n we_o may_v â—eap_v great_a fruit_n but_o they_o say_v with_o the_o foolish_a man_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n 2._o they_o have_v say_v think_v with_o themselves_o not_o well_o little_a and_o tedious_a be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n and_o there_o be_v none_o know_v who_o have_v return_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v let_v we_o quick_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o precious_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n pass_v let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rose_n before_o they_o wither_v let_v there_o be_v no_o meadow_n which_o our_o riot_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o riotousness_n every_o where_o let_v we_o leave_v sign_n of_o joy_n because_o this_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o this_o our_o lot_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o either_o know_v not_o god_n or_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o work_n which_o man_n indeed_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o even_o to_o they_o may_v be_v extend_v that_o conclusion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n do_v consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o hour_n in_o play_v and_o sleep_v whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a of_o every_o little_a moment_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o minute_n to_o slip_v from_o we_o idle_o and_o without_o fruit_n since_o of_o these_o moment_n all_o eternity_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n do_v depend_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n by_o how_o much_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n grant_v to_o christian_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v who_o receive_v that_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o of_o those_o who_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o receive_v of_o hire_n or_o reward_n so_o of_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o labour_v manful_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n of_o the_o talent_n and_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n chap._n iu._n the_o four_o parable_n be_v that_o in_o the_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o beatitude_n welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faith_n hfull_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o fayhfull_a servant_n to_o wit_n most_o ample_a power_n and_o most_o great_a &_o ineffable_a joy_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n and_o which_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v he_o explicate_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v ibid._n cap._n 14._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v for_o over_o all_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o now_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o good_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o to_o receive_v power_n over_o all_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o empire_n &_o soveraingty_n which_o god_n have_v over_o all_o the_o universal_a wolrd_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o great_a this_o power_n be_v what_o king_n or_o emperor_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o because_o so_o great_a power_n and_o domination_n in_o man_n be_v common_o attend_v on_o with_o much_o solicitude_n care_n and_o
state_n of_o the_o bless_a these_o material_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o our_o exile_n because_o we_o do_v not_o here_o see_v better_a or_o great_a matter_n but_o from_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o that_o celestial_a supper_n shall_v so_o much_o excel_v our_o supper_n upon_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o dainty_a or_o curious_a by_o how_o much_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o how_o much_o god_n who_o shall_v prepare_v this_o supper_n do_v transcend_v and_o surmount_v mortal_a king_n in_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v compare_v rather_o to_o a_o supper_n then_o to_o a_o dinner_n of_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o the_o time_n of_o dinner_n be_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n after_o dinner_n till_o supper_n be_v common_o spend_v in_o execute_v of_o business_n whereas_o supper_n be_v prepare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o all_o negotiation_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o supper_n follow_v rest_n and_o repose_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o parable_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 22._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o dinner_n introduce_v for_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v long_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o time_n of_o dinner_n many_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n with_o god_n be_v treat_v but_o after_o all_o business_n and_o sollicitude_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n shall_v follow_v that_o be_v eternal_a repose_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o this_o supper_n and_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o parable_n say_v luc._n 14._o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o call_v many_o but_o they_o begin_v all_o at_o once_o to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o hold_v i_o excuse_v the_o three_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v a_o wonderful_a matter_n man_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o a_o nuptial_a and_o regal_a supper_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o war_n or_o to_o a_o long_a and_o perilous_a journey_n but_o this_o be_v humane_a blindness_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o see_v but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o mortal_a man_n prefer_v before_o the_o divine_a supper_n which_o be_v our_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a good_a three_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v down_o as_o main_a impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o yet_o through_o a_o affection_n to_o they_o not_o well_o govern_v they_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n to_o try_v ox_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v incredible_a stupidity_n and_o blindness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v find_v many_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n who_o do_v affect_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o temporality_n with_o a_o wonderful_a thirst_n and_o hunger_n consume_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o pursue_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v note_v in_o buy_v of_o the_o farm_n and_o of_o lucre_n or_o gayne_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o manure_v of_o ground_n or_o draw_v of_o ox_n and_o of_o pleasure_n or_o voluptuousness_n which_o it_o take_v through_o new_a marriage_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o absort_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o earthly_a matter_n as_o that_o they_o remain_v whole_o forgetful_a of_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o neither_o be_v many_o man_n content_a to_o buy_v farm_n to_o prove_v their_o ox_n to_o marry_v wife_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o further_o depart_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o invade_v other_o man_n farm_n to_o steal_v ox_n and_o to_o maintain_v concubine_n and_o prostitute_a woman_n never_o ever_o think_v much_o less_o mature_o consider_v what_o hurt_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o such_o trifle_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o supper_n of_o infinite_a sweetness_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_o do_v promise_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o that_o table_n or_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o meat_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o we_o may_v feed_v upon_o those_o offall_v what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o advance_v small_a decay_a and_o fleet_a pleasure_n above_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o abound_v with_o all_o sempiternal_a good_n and_o at_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n to_o proceed_v after_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v what_o may_v hinder_v our_o entrance_n unto_o this_o great_a supper_n he_o therpon_o adjoin_v certain_a remedy_n to_o remove_v those_o let_n and_o impediment_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o parable_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o because_o rich_a man_n be_v occupy_v in_o buy_v of_o farm_n of_o ox_n and_o in_o marriage_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n he_o call_v in_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o lame_a who_o neither_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v farm_n or_o ox_n neither_o can_v easy_o get_v wyve_n as_o want_v mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o these_o man_n therefore_o as_o free_a from_o all_o entanglement_n wherewith_o the_o other_o be_v ensnare_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n who_o may_v deserve_o congratulate_v their_o own_o fortune_n and_o state_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a weak_a blind_a and_o lame_a many_o here_o in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o complain_v that_o they_o arâ—_n bear_v poor_a or_o that_o they_o be_v often_o sick_a or_o deprive_v of_o sight_n or_o be_v lame_a in_o their_o limb_n and_o for_o these_o imperfection_n they_o hold_v themselves_o most_o infortunate_a and_o miserable_a not_o know_v what_o good_a god_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o many_o man_n repute_v as_o a_o infelicity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v know_v god_n sweet_a proceed_n herein_o they_o will_v doubtless_o exult_v and_o reioyâ—e_v therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o with_o due_a thanks_o who_o have_v a_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n over_o we_o and_o ever_o to_o rest_v quiet_a and_o repose_v in_o his_o good_a will_n &_o pleasure_n but_o how_o true_a soever_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n yet_o in_o this_o parable_n those_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n not_o in_o riches_n and_o those_o weak_a not_o in_o strength_n but_o in_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o themselves_o those_o blind_a not_o in_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n those_o lame_a not_o in_o their_o foot_n but_o in_o their_o affection_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o plain_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o if_o they_o have_v riches_n they_o have_v they_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o together_o and_o so_o to_o conserve_v they_o neither_o to_o wait_v and_o dissipate_v they_o in_o vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o mouth_n
diverse_a of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o relegated_a into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o all_o eternity_n where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 22._o &_o 25._o most_o man_n i_o say_v be_v so_o whole_o drown_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o that_o it_o hide_v from_o they_o all_o true_a consideration_n of_o their_o soul_n spiritual_a good_n o_o blindness_n of_o man_n nature_n woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o those_o who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o dunghill-pleasure_n woe_n woe_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o greedy_a thirst_n of_o these_o trifle_n sleight_n or_o rather_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o woe_n woe_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o such_o who_o not_o only_o through_o their_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n and_o affection_n of_o float_v and_o transitory_a thing_n neglect_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o with_o all_o by_o their_o sinful_a life_n do_v incur_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n &_o revenge_n psal_n 46._o and_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o insufferable_a torment_n and_o irrevocable_a damnation_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o blind_v i_o remit_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o which_o they_o may_v glass_n their_o own_o future_a calamitous_a state_n but_o let_v they_o read_v it_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n require_v that_o so_o to_o speak_v with_o s._n bernard_n they_o may_v true_o fear_v death_n fear_v judgement_n fear_v hell_n lib._n de_fw-la primordijs_fw-la medijs_fw-la &_o novissimis_fw-la nostris_fw-la the_o word_n of_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v these_o have_v above_o consider_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o the_o offence_n we_o will_v now_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o say_a offence_n or_o prevarication_n for_o this_o consideration_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o second_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o although_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n notwithstanding_o both_o kind_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o grief_n be_v good_a and_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v the_o other_o certain_o our_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v in_o express_a word_n luc._n 12._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o again_o touch_v weep_a christ_n thus_o speak_v unto_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o the_o mount_n caluary_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v luc._n 12._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o weep_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o your_o child_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o dry_a what_o sball_n be_v do_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o offend_v neither_o do_v he_o prohibit_v the_o office_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o which_o those_o woman_n do_v bewail_v his_o passion_n but_o only_o he_o signify_v in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o those_o woman_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o lament_v who_o have_v bring_v forth_o wicked_a son_n &_o such_o of_o they_o diverse_o be_v who_o open_o cry_v out_o tolle_o tolle_o crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la away_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n io._n 19_o for_o these_o man_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n that_o be_v if_o in_o christ_n flourish_v withal_o kind_a of_o virtue_n the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v so_o burn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a wood_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o all_o humour_n of_o charity_n be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v to_o these_o two_o sacred_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o fear_n and_o weep_v to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v praise_v or_o commend_v by_o our_o lord_n we_o will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n basill_n explicate_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la docehâ—_n vos_fw-la thus_o write_v cogita_fw-la profundum_fw-la barathrum_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o inextricable_a darkness_n there_o the_o fire_n want_v light_n yet_o have_v the_o force_n of_o burn_v then_o think_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o worm_n cast_v out_o their_o venom_n and_o devour_v the_o flesh_n insatiable_o feed_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o fasten_v intolerable_a grief_n and_o pain_n through_o their_o gnaw_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o remember_v that_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a confusion_n which_o shall_v there_o fall_v upon_o then_o fear_v this_o and_o through_o thy_o fear_n thereof_o withdraw_v thy_o soul_n and_o bridle_v it_o from_o all_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n this_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v thus_o far_o s._n basill_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v s._n bernard_n thus_o speak_v in_o serm_n 16._o in_o cantica_fw-la ut_fw-la paveâ—_v gehennam_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v i_o fear_v hell_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o infernal_a beast_n at_o the_o hollowness_n &_o concavity_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n i_o much_o fear_v that_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o the_o broil_v fire_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o vapour_n the_o sulphurous_a spirit_n of_o storm_n i_o fear_v those_o utter_a darkness_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o my_o head_n water_n here_o and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o so_o i_o may_v prevent_v that_o weep_a and_o stridour_n or_o gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n there_o but_o doubtless_o neither_o s._n basill_n nor_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a be_v such_o sinner_n who_o only_o through_o fear_n do_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v man_n perfect_a learned_a grave_a able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o actual_o do_v instruct_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v or_o permit_v weep_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o also_o commend_v it_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v fear_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o tear_n even_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o horror_n thereof_o now_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o will_v brief_o show_v what_o and_o of_o what_o nature_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o discourse_n in_o grope_v as_o it_o be_v at_o uncertain_a or_o conjectural_a point_n lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o suggest_v vain_a fear_n thereby_o to_o force_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v and_o insist_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v then_o that_o eight_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o hell_n to_o wit_n privation_n of_o eternal_a beatitude_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_v poena_n damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n darkness_n fire_n the_o worm_n immobility_n the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o pain_n in_o the_o damn_a weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n do_v proceed_v the_o which_o torment_n be_v call_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o last_o a_o everlasting_a and_o interminable_a duration_n of_o all_o these_o torment_n 1._o well_o then_o the_o first_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o payne_n of_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o deviation_n and_o stray_v from_o our_o last_n end_n a_o want_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o everlasting_a banishment_n from_o our_o celestial_a country_n a_o amission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o our_o hereditary_a right_n to_o
perturbation_n of_o mind_n therefore_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o alleviate_v &_o ease_v such_o suppose_a pain_n adjoin_v thereto_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o consort_v and_o fellow_n of_o all_o supreme_a power_n so_o also_o will_v i_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o all_o desire_a rest_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o no_o anxiety_n toil_n or_o labour_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v certain_o how_o great_a this_o joy_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o inexplicable_a neither_o can_v we_o know_v it_o before_o we_o have_v taste_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v make_v some_o cohiecture_n out_o of_o three_o word_n of_o this_o very_a sentence_n that_o this_o joy_n be_v most_o great_a the_o first_o word_n be_v intra_fw-la or_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o contrariwise_o enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o that_o joy_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v whole_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a and_o divine_a joy_n which_o shall_v replenish_v we_o both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o a_o redundancy_n on_o all_o side_n therefore_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affluency_n of_o joy_n what_o place_n can_v be_v leave_v for_o care_n or_o sadness_n the_o second_o word_n be_v in_o gaudium_fw-la into_o the_o joy._n where_o be_v not_o promise_v this_o or_o that_o joy_n of_o this_o good_a or_o that_o good_a but_o even_o joy_v itself_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o wit_n pleasure_n itself_o sweetness_n itself_o contentment_n itself_o and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n shall_v even_o melt_v and_o be_v dissolve_v be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sweetness_n and_o the_o three_o word_n which_o do_v mighty_o exaggerate_v this_o point_n be_v domini_fw-la tui_fw-la of_o thy_o lord_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o joy_n at_o which_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v rejoice_v but_o with_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v infinite_a do_v rejoice_v what_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nature_n the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v who_o know_v perfect_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o after_o a_o infinite_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o christian_n to_o enjoy_v &_o taste_v and_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o which_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v in_o thought_n if_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o man_n such_o great_a promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o multiply_v the_o talent_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o this_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n entrust_v one_o of_o they_o with_o five_o talent_n a_o other_o with_o two_o a_o three_o with_o one_o strict_o command_v they_o that_o by_o their_o careful_a and_o prudent_a negotiation_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o multiply_v the_o same_o now_o what_o these_o talent_n may_v figurative_o signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a interpretes_n be_v various_a for_o some_o do_v by_o the_o talent_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la gratis_o datam_fw-la which_o be_v grace_n without_o any_o interueniency_n on_o our_o part_n free_o give_v other_o do_v understand_v thereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o will_v have_v the_o five_o talent_n to_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o two_o talent_n to_o signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n alone_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o understanding_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o disparity_n of_o judgment_n they_o all_o joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o to_o multiply_v the_o talent_n be_v to_o work_v well_o and_o painful_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o other_o there_o occur_v to_o i_o another_o exposition_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o accommodate_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o talent_n and_o first_o the_o talent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o deliver_v his_o good_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o talent_n by_o negotiation_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o three_o the_o talent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a virtue_n and_o ability_n last_o the_o talon_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o i_o by_o the_o talent_n do_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a and_o pious_a man_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o diligence_n of_o prelate_n for_o these_o be_v true_o the_o good_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o commit_v they_o to_o our_o care_n and_o multiplication_n of_o they_o therefore_o according_a hereunto_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n joan._n 21._o other_o thing_n be_v our_o good_n though_o give_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o wit_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n grace_v free_o give_v &_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o faithful_a and_o pious_a soul_n our_o lord_n call_v his_o good_n his_o vineyard_n his_o family_n his_o spouse_n for_o these_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o these_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o gain_v these_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n matth._n 4._o furthermore_o faithful_a soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n when_o the_o prelate_n by_o word_n and_o example_n convert_v sinner_n which_o thing_n s._n peter_n perform_v for_o when_o christ_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o his_o charge_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o faithful_a person_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n peter_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n even_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o man_n act._n 2._o and_o after_o that_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o and_o after_o that_o again_o many_o thousand_o more_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n gregorius_n thanmaturgus_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v bishop_n of_o neocasarea_n do_v find_v only_o seventeen_o faithful_a believer_n in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o so_o multiply_v this_o small_a number_n as_o that_o be_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v leave_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n only_o seventeen_o infidel_n or_o misbeliever_n which_o point_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thaumaturgus_n which_o he_o have_v full_o and_o diligent_o write_v but_o to_o proceed_v these_o talent_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o ability_n for_o god_n who_o know_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o prudence_n knowledge_n charity_n and_o fortitude_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commend_v soul_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o courageous_a enough_o to_o sustain_v that_o burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o intrude_v and_o thirst_n himself_o into_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n especial_o into_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v thereto_o by_o he_o who_o distribute_v the_o talent_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o every_o one_o since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o many_o do_v fall_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o shall_v they_o find_v any_o excuse_n with_o god_n if_o they_o say_v their_o shoulder_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o who_o force_v thou_o to_o undertake_v a_o burden_n above_o thy_o strength_n be_v not_o thou_o willing_a thereto_o do_v thou_o not_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o labour_v by_o several_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o therefore_o now_o suffer_v thyself_o with_o thy_o hand_n &_o foot_n bind_v together_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exterior_a darkness_n to_o conclude_v the_o talon_n commit_v to_o the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v take_v from_o